in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n follow_v not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o show_v their_o diverse_a lot_n which_o shall_v befall_v they_o when_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n and_o daniel_n thus_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 29._o thought_n come_v into_o thy_o mind_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o jun._n quest._n 32._o vers_fw-la 29._o whether_o nebuchadnezzars_n thought_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o dream_n 1._o there_o be_v four_o cause_n of_o dream_n either_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o humour_n thereof_o which_o procure_v natural_a dream_n as_o choleric_a man_n dream_v of_o fire_n phlegmatic_a of_o water_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o the_o affection_n thought_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o day_n which_o cause_n the_o like_a dream_n in_o the_o night_n and_o these_o be_v humane_a dream_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n sometime_o concur_v with_o man_n thought_n sometime_o without_o they_o whence_o be_v divine_a dream_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o be_v or_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n which_o cause_v diabolical_a dream_n 2._o now_o man_n thought_n sometime_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o dream_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v dream_n come_v through_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n eccles._n 5._o 2._o but_o such_o dream_n than_o do_v not_o prognosticate_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o be_v a_o representation_n only_o of_o thing_n do_v and_o pass_v ly._n sometime_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o and_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o dream_n which_o god_n purpose_v to_o send_v as_o josephs_n careful_a thought_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o marie_n who_o he_o suspect_v to_o be_v with_o child_n be_v but_o forerunner_n of_o that_o direction_n which_o god_n give_v he_o by_o a_o dream_n correspondent_a unto_o his_o former_a thought_n matth._n 1._o pere_n so_o polanus_fw-la distinguish_v well_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o dream_n be_v twofold_a either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preparative_n cause_n or_o occasion_n rather_o which_o be_v his_o pensive_a thought_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o quest._n 33._o vers_fw-la 29._o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o impart_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n this_o dream_n vers._n 29._o he_o which_o reveal_v secret_n tell_v thou_o what_o shall_v come_v 1._o god_n send_v this_o dream_n upon_o nebuchaddnezzar_n for_o certain_a particular_a cause_n that_o his_o mind_n may_v thereby_o be_v humble_v when_o he_o shall_v consider_v the_o mutable_a and_o variable_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v submit_v and_o subject_v himself_o unto_o god_n 2._o that_o hereby_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v move_v towards_o the_o lord_n people_n not_o to_o tyrannize_v or_o bear_v rule_n cruel_o over_o they_o see_v there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o mighty_a than_o himself_o 3._o other_o general_a cause_n there_o be_v beside_o that_o all_o earthly_a potentate_n shall_v hereby_o be_v admonish_v how_o frail_a and_o of_o what_o short_a continuance_n their_o earthy_a dominion_n be_v 4._o and_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o be_v occasion_v to_o look_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v shake_v all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n quest._n 34._o vers_fw-la 30._o this_o secret_a be_v not_o show_v i_o for_o my_o wisdom_n whether_o daniel_n by_o any_o natural_a wisdom_n can_v have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o dream_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o can_v not_o 1._o for_o then_o the_o magician_n and_o chalde_n philosopher_n may_v also_o by_o their_o natural_a skill_n and_o long_a experience_n have_v found_v the_o depth_n thereof_o 2._o as_o the_o dream_n be_v so_o must_v be_v the_o interpretation_n a_o natural_a dream_n may_v be_v expound_v by_o natural_a mean_n but_o this_o hee_v a_o divine_a dream_n send_v of_o god_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n 3._o this_o dream_n be_v a_o premonstration_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereof_o god_n only_o have_v the_o knowledge_n can_v not_o be_v open_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o reveal_v secret_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v 4._o this_o dream_n contain_v a_o signification_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v either_o a_o natural_a or_o voluntary_a sign_n a_o natural_a sign_n it_o can_v not_o not_o be_v for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o affinity_n between_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v either_o as_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_n or_o have_v some_o other_o agreement_n and_o coherence_n but_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o image_n can_v have_v no_o such_o natural_a affection_n or_o disposition_n to_o or_o with_o the_o conversion_n and_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n thereby_o fignify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o natural_a but_o a_o voluntary_a sign_n not_o appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o dispose_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v assign_v pere_n quest._n 34._o vers_fw-la 30._o why_o nabuchadnezzar_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o dream_n which_o he_o same_o 1._o augustine_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o adinant_n non_fw-la est_fw-la propheta_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la oblata_fw-la divinitus_fw-la visa_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v no_o prophet_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o see_v either_o with_o his_o body_n or_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o receive_v the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o bodily_a thing_n yet_o see_v not_o with_o his_o mind_n such_o vision_n as_o be_v effr_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v one_o lie_v the_o vision_n but_o have_v no_o prophetical_a gift_n to_o interpret_v it_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la interpretandum_fw-la visum_fw-la suum_fw-la aspectum_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la alienum_fw-la but_o he_o use_v a_o other_o spiritual_a sight_n to_o interpret_v his_o vision_n etc._n etc._n augustin_n ibid._n and_o so_o else_o where_o he_o conclude_v 9_o magis_fw-la propheta_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la interpretabatur_fw-la quod_fw-la alius_fw-la vidisset_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la vidisset_fw-la and_o so_o he_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o prophet_n that_o can_v interpret_v that_o which_o a_o other_o see_v than_o he_o which_o see_v it_o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o augustine_n further_a make_v here_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v when_o one_o rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la sola_fw-la signa_fw-la vider_n etc._n etc._n do_v only_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o as_o he_o say_v minus_fw-la propheta_fw-la est_fw-la be_v no_o prophet_n the_o second_o be_v when_o one_o solo_fw-la earum_fw-la intellectu_fw-la praeditus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v only_o endue_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o prophet_n ibid._n such_o a_o one_o be_v joseph_n who_o expound_v pharaoh_n dream_n sed_fw-la maxim_n propheta_fw-la qui_fw-la utroque_fw-la excellit_fw-la but_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o a_o prophet_n which_o excel_v in_o both_o as_o deniel_n both_o see_v the_o king_n vision_n and_o dream_n and_o give_v also_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o quest._n 36._o vers_fw-la 30._o of_o the_o two_o end_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o the_o king_n his_o dream_n 1._o one_o cause_n be_v that_o by_o this_o occasion_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v â—â—re_v the_o better_o see_v that_o by_o their_o â—_z the_o king_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v that_o they_o may_v ratify_v or_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n they_o not_o the_o angel_n as_o vatab._n but_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n which_o join_v in_o prayer_n some_o read_v that_o the_o interpretation_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a as_o the_o latin_a who_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v some_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o first_o person_n ut_fw-la exponerem_fw-la that_o i_o may_v expound_v or_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n calvin_n but_o the_o word_n be_v iehoreghun_v that_o they_o may_v notify_v this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o jew_n may_v receive_v more_o favour_n unto_o who_o god_n reveal_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n 2._o the_o other_o cause_n be_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n both_o these_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o daniel_n both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dream_n and_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o be_v express_v by_o augustine_n hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la
interpretation_n thereof_o 8._o the_o king_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v certain_o that_o he_o will_v gain_v time_n redeem_v or_o buy_v time_n chald._n because_o you_o see_v the_o thing_n be_v go_v from_o i_o 9_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o declare_v i_o the_o dream_n there_o be_v but_o one_o judgement_n sentence_n l._n v._o i._n or_o law_n a._n for_o you_o for_o you_o have_v prepare_v lie_v and_o corrupt_a word_n to_o speak_v before_o i_o till_o the_o time_n be_v change_v g._n i._o the_o time_n be_v pass_v l._n till_o there_o be_v a_o other_o state_n of_o thing_n v._n therefore_o tell_v i_o the_o dream_n that_o i_o may_v know_v if_o you_o can_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 10._o the_o chaldean_n answer_v before_o the_o king_n and_o say_v chal._n and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n chal._n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n which_o can_v declare_v the_o king_n matter_n therefore_o not_o any_o king_n nor_o prince_n or_o ruler_n mighty_a chald._n ever_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n such_o a_o say_n c._o of_o any_o magician_n astrologian_n or_o chaldean_a 11._o and_o the_o matter_n the_o say_v c._o which_o the_o king_n require_v be_v precious_a i._o rare_a g._n of_o great_a weight_n l._n a._n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o to_o be_v find_v l._n which_o can_v declare_v it_o before_o the_o king_n except_o the_o god_n who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o with_o flesh_n with_o man_n l._n with_o mortal_a man_n v._o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o in_o a_o great_a fury_n and_o give_v charge_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n 13._o so_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o the_o wiseman_n be_v slay_v and_o they_o seek_v daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v slay_v 14._o then_o daniel_n inquire_v of_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n l._n po._n return_v the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n c._n not_o answer_v with_o counsel_n g._n or_o intercede_v v._o of_o arioch_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n i._o or_o chief_a marshal_n or_o executioner_n v._o the_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n l._n to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v go_v forth_o to_o slay_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n 15._o yea_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o arioch_n the_o king_n captain_n why_o be_v the_o sentence_n so_o hasty_a from_o the_o king_n then_o arioch_n make_v know_v declare_v g._n the_o thing_n the_o word_n c._o to_o daniel_n 16._o so_o daniel_n go_v in_o and_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o time_n leisure_n g._n and_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n to_o the_o king_n 17._o then_o daniel_n go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o make_v know_v the_o matter_n the_o word_n c._o to_o hananiah_n chananiah_n c._o mishael_n and_o hazariah_n his_o companion_n 18._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v beseech_v mercy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o secret_a sacrament_n l._n that_o daniel_n with_o his_o fellow_n may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n 19_o then_o be_v the_o secret_a reucale_v to_o daniel_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n therefore_o daniel_n bless_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 20._o and_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n be_v he_o 21._o and_o he_o change_v time_n and_o season_n moderate_v v._o he_o take_v away_o king_n not_o kingdom_n l._n and_o establish_v king_n set_v up_o g._n creat_v v._o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n to_o they_o which_o know_v understanding_n c._o 22._o he_o discover_v the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n dwell_v with_o he_o 23._o i_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o o_o thou_o god_n of_o my_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o make_v i_o to_o know_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o king_n matter_n word_n c._o 24._o wherefore_o daniel_n go_v unto_o arioch_n who_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v to_o destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n he_o go_v and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o destroy_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n bring_v i_o in_o before_o the_o king_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 25._o then_o arioch_n in_o haste_n bring_v in_o daniel_n before_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ludah_fw-mi take_v captive_n child_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n c._o that_o will_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 26._o then_o answer_v the_o king_n and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n who_o name_n be_v beltshatzar_n balthasar_n l._n beltsazar_n v._o belteshazzar_n g._n be_v thou_o able_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o dream_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 27._o daniel_n answer_v before_o the_o king_n l._n a._n to_o the_o king_n i._o v._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n b._n g._n and_o say_v the_o secret_a which_o the_o king_n have_v demand_v can_v neither_o the_o wiseman_n astrologian_n magician_n l._n wizard_n v._o soothsayer_n b._n magician_n i._n v._o enchanter_n g._n wise_a man_n b._n coniecturer_n l._n soothsayer_n such_o as_o give_v conjecture_v by_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n aruspices_fw-la i._o l._n reader_n of_o destiny_n v._o b._n declare_v unto_o the_o king_n 28._o but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n who_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n follow_v i._n v._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n l._n g._n b._n a._n p._n but_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o not_o long_o after_o nebuchadnezzars_n time_n in_o the_o consequence_n or_o follow_v of_o day_n c._o thy_o dream_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o thy_o head_n upon_o thy_o bed_n be_v this_o 29._o o_o king_n thought_n come_v ascend_v c._o to_o thou_o upon_o thy_o bed_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o he_o which_o reveal_v secret_n tell_v thou_o what_o shall_v come_v 30._o as_o for_o i_o not_o for_o any_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o i_o more_o than_o in_o any_o live_n be_v this_o secret_a reveal_v unto_o i_o but_o for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v not_o that_o i_o may_v b._n or_o that_o it_o may_v l._n that_o some_z might_n v._o for_o their_o cause_n which_o might_n i._o make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n 31._o o_o king_n thou_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a image_n this_o large_a image_n who_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o c._o be_v excellent_a stand_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v terrible_a 32._o this_o image_n head_n be_v of_o fine_a good_a c._n gold_n the_o breast_n thereof_o and_o the_o arm_n thereof_o of_o silver_n his_o belly_n and_o his_o side_n i._o thigh_n caeter_fw-la of_o brass_n 33._o his_o leg_n of_o iron_n his_o foot_n be_v part_v some_o of_o they_o c._o of_o iron_n part_n of_o clay_n 34._o thou_o behelde_v till_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o which_o be_v not_o with_o hand_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n caeter_fw-la but_o then_o the_o relative_a which_o shall_v be_v omit_v which_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n 35._o then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n break_v altogether_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n float_v where_o the_o wheat_n be_v thresh_v and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o that_o not_o any_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 36._o this_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o before_o the_o king_n 37._o o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n 38._o and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n a._n p._n g._n b._n not_o all_o those_o place_n where_o etc._n etc._n v._o l._n for_o here_o the_o preposition_n in_o be_v omit_v or_o where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n dwell_v i._o these_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v give_v as_o jer._n 27._o 6._o
four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o five_o can_v stand_v together_o 6._o argum._n the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o in_o some_o sort_n continue_v therefore_o this_o five_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v not_o be_v raise_v until_o the_o other_o be_v destroy_v contra._n the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v long_o since_o dissolve_v and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o therefore_o this_o reason_n conclude_v not_o quest._n 58._o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a no_o temporal_a kingdom_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o temporal_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n descend_v lineal_o unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o they_o will_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o jaacob_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shilob_v come_v etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o messiah_n contra._n 1._o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n descend_v by_o such_o a_o right_a line_n as_o that_o the_o kingdom_n come_v unto_o he_o by_o lineal_a descent_n for_o the_o line_n which_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o be_v of_o joseph_n not_o of_o marry_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n but_o that_o lineal_a descent_n will_v derive_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n rather_o to_o joseph_n then_o to_o marie_n 2._o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v infer_v upon_o that_o pprophecy_n that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v then_o and_o not_o before_o depart_v from_o judah_n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v expectatio_fw-la judaeorum_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v or_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n not_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o pintus_fw-la 2._o now_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o temporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v any_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o succession_n from_o david_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o jehoiachin_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o zedekiah_n who_o son_n be_v kill_v before_o his_o face_n have_v none_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n after_o he_o jeremie_n 22._o 30._o but_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v lineal_o derive_v from_o david_n it_o must_v be_v count_v from_o he_o 2._o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o people_n have_v such_o a_o intent_n he_o convey_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o joh._n 6._o 15._o he_o likewise_o refuse_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n as_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n luk._n 12._o 14._o 3._o no_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n 4._o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v the_o prophet_n zacharie_n show_v behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n poor_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n where_o be_v the_o pomp_n riches_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v so_o be_v the_o oil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v but_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a oil_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v also_o spiritual_a psal._n 45._o 3._o 7._o therefore_o so_o be_v his_o kingdom_n pintus_fw-la 59_o quest._n v_o 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o what_o king_n christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n which_o lyran._n pint._n with_o other_o understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v call_v kingdom_n in_o the_o plural_a quia_fw-la multa_fw-la regna_fw-la continebat_fw-la sub_fw-la se_fw-la because_o it_o contain_v many_o kingdom_n under_o it_o and_o they_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o while_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n yet_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v begin_v pappus_n 2._o bullinger_n somewhat_o diversl_o by_o these_o king_n understandeth_v â—â—ivers_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o augustus_n and_o antonius_n between_o who_o herod_n go_v unto_o the_o capitol_n be_v by_o they_o confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n contra._n but_o that_o these_o time_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a because_o this_o 5._o kingdom_n must_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o now_o the_o roman_a empire_n most_o of_o all_o flourish_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o four_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o see_v other_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n question_n 49._o 3._o the_o jew_n do_v understand_v this_o four_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n &_o they_o confound_v the_o macedonian_a and_o roman_a empire_n together_o make_v they_o both_o one_o because_o they_o say_v the_o roman_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o grecian_n and_o this_o be_v their_o devise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n under_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n contra._n 1._o the_o four_o kingdom_n can_v be_v the_o turkish_a segnorie_n which_o come_v 600._o year_n at_o the_o least_o after_o the_o other_o 3._o kingdom_n be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o daniel_n description_n the_o four_o kingdom_n must_v follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o though_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o troy_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la yet_o that_o be_v destroy_v a_o 1000_o year_n well_o nigh_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o first_o monarchy_n therefore_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o then_o be_v count_v one_o kingdom_n with_o the_o grecian_n 3._o likewise_o the_o turk_n come_v from_o the_o mount_n caspian_a and_o out_o of_o the_o great_a asia_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o may_v as_o well_o confound_v the_o turkish_a government_n with_o the_o babylonian_a or_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o have_v their_o chief_a dominion_n in_o the_o great_a asia_n 3._o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o these_o king_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n as_o the_o two_o leg_n thereof_o as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 50._o and_o so_o hugo_n very_o well_o expound_v in_o diebus_fw-la unius_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v ezech._n 7._o 12._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gloss_n ordinar_n his_o regnis_fw-la pracurrentibus_fw-la these_o kingdom_n go_v before_o as_o be_v forerunner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o prophesy_v of_o and_o come_v this_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o this_o time_n be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o kingdom_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o doubt_n junius_n seem_v to_o understand_v this_o king_n to_o be_v herod_n who_o be_v a_o arabian_a and_o so_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o usurp_v the_o kigdome_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o his_o time_n christ_n come_v but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o find_v this_o forth_o kingdom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o judea_n it_o must_v be_v a_o foreign_a kingdom_n that_o be_v cruel_a and_o yron-like_a towards_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n be_v dissolve_v a_o good_a while_n before_o by_o pompey_n before_o herod_n be_v king_n therefore_o i_o rather_o consent_v to_o they_o which_o understand_v this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o ptolemy_n house_n and_o race_n for_o until_o herod_n the_o house_n of_o ptolemy_n continue_v for_o antony_n who_o confirm_v herod_n in_o his_o kingdom_n marry_v cleoptra_n the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o ptolemy_n piper_n 60._o quest._n how_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v other_o kingdom_n 1._o see_v that_o three_o of_o these_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v before_o christ_n birth_n how_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n say_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o see_v kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 13._o how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o set_v up_o answ._n 1._o though_o those_o kingdom_n be_v in_o act_n dissolve_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o because_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a and_o begin_v not_o with_o his_o incarnation_n those_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n
iudicaretur_fw-la defuisse_fw-la praesidium_fw-la that_o the_o one_o have_v god_n help_v to_o change_v he_o the_o other_o want_v it_o and_o so_o be_v harden_v but_o if_o any_o think_v further_o that_o this_o be_v unjust_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v one_o and_o not_o a_o other_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v omne_fw-la illa_fw-la adiuvante_fw-la domino_fw-la perfici_fw-la vel_fw-la deserente_fw-la permitti_fw-la nolente_fw-la vero_fw-la domino_fw-la nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la admitti_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v perfect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v god_n so_o help_v or_o permit_v god_n so_o forsake_v they_o but_o nothing_o be_v commit_v god_n be_v not_o willing_a 46._o quest._n why_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v thus_o convert_v the_o jew_n keep_v in_o captivity_n be_v not_o deliver_v nor_o jehoiachin_n release_v out_o of_o prison_n 1._o though_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n do_v incline_v also_o to_o savour_n his_o people_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v by_o daniel_n mean_v who_o be_v great_o honour_v of_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o captivity_n still_o either_o because_o nabuchadnezzer_n live_v not_o long_o after_o this_o and_o so_o can_v not_o perfect_v his_o favour_n towards_o they_o or_o rather_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n daniel_n know_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n that_o 70._o year_n be_v determine_v for_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o expect_v the_o end_n and_o expiration_n of_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o before_o will_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n 2._o but_o a_o other_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v for_o jehoiakims_n imprisonment_n that_o either_o nabuchadnezzer_n intend_v before_o his_o death_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o his_o son_n do_v it_o to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n mind_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n or_o else_o it_o please_v god_n by_o this_o long_a time_n of_o restraint_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o jehoiakim_n who_o be_v but_o 18._o year_n old_a follow_v his_o father_n sleppe_n and_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n 2._o king_n 24._o 9_o but_o continue_a in_o prison_n 37._o year_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o 4._o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n that_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o subject_n v_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o 31._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a division_n peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o nabuchadnezzer_n a_o wise_a and_o politic_a king_n send_v this_o salutation_n to_o his_o subject_n show_v thereby_o that_o a_o good_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o to_o wish_v but_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o subject_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v prayer_n make_v especial_o for_o king_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a life_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o this_o tully_n well_o perceive_v thus_o write_v ut_fw-la gubernatori_fw-la cursus_fw-la secundus_fw-la medico_n salus_fw-la imperatori_fw-la victoria_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n propound_v to_o himself_o the_o prosperous_a course_n of_o the_o ship_n the_o physician_n the_o health_n of_o his_o patient_n the_o captain_n victory_n so_o the_o good_a governor_n seek_v the_o welfare_n and_o happy_a life_n of_o his_o citizen_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la 2._o doctr._n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a governor_n v_o 16._o the_o dream_n be_v to_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o in_o that_o daniel_n pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o wish_v that_o this_o calamity_n may_v fall_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v it_o it_o show_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o evil_a governor_n for_o even_o under_o they_o they_o receive_v some_o benefit_n a_o bad_a government_n be_v better_a than_o no_o government_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n bid_v the_o jew_n pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a 1._o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n jerem._n 29._o 7._o and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v that_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n who_o then_o be_v tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n church_n 3._o doct._n of_o the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n v_o 19_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o goodly_a fair_a spread_a tree_n by_o the_o which_o similitude_n be_v set_v forth_o many_o excellent_a part_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o a_o prince_n 1._o as_o the_o tree_n spread_v her_o bough_n abroad_o and_o who_o so_o will_v come_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o so_o a_o prince_n shall_v give_v access_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n free_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o shut_v himself_o up_o from_o they_o 2._o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o comely_a grace_n set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v full_a of_o fruit_n so_o the_o king_n shall_v yield_v relief_n unto_o his_o subject_n be_v bountiful_a and_o beneficial_a not_o gather_v or_o take_v from_o the_o subject_n where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o government_n require_v not_o 4._o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n signify_v defence_n from_o wrong_n that_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o prince_n subject_n may_v find_v comfort_n and_o relief_n 5._o the_o bird_n dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o beast_n couch_v under_o the_o shadow_n so_o the_o king_n shall_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n high_a and_o low_o extend_v his_o favour_n according_a unto_o every_o one_o quality_n and_o degree_n ex_fw-la polan_n 4._o doctr._n god_n temper_v and_o moderate_v his_o judgement_n with_o mercy_n v_o 22._o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o till_o thou_o know_v etc._n etc._n god_n may_v in_o his_o justice_n have_v suffer_v nabuchadnezzer_n all_o his_o life_n long_o for_o his_o exceed_a great_a pride_n to_o live_v among_o the_o bruit_n beast_n but_o he_o do_v only_o limit_v he_o a_o certain_a time_n so_o long_o till_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n so_o that_o god_n remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o judgement_n according_a to_o that_o say_n psal._n 30._o 5._o weep_n may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n bull_v 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o as_o here_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v a_o gracious_a issue_n of_o his_o tentation_n 5._o doctr._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a counsellor_n v_o 24._o let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o happy_a be_v this_o king_n which_o have_v so_o faithful_a a_o counsellor_n at_o hand_n to_o advise_v he_o but_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o prince_n who_o be_v beset_v with_o bad_a counsellor_n as_o rehoboam_n be_v who_o follow_v the_o heady_a and_o rash_a counsel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n such_o a_o wicked_a counsellor_n be_v haman_n to_o assuerus_n and_o achitophel_n to_o absolom_n therefore_o homâ—dius_n a_o wise_a senator_n of_o rome_n as_o fulgosus_n write_v lib._n 7._o be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o evil_a prince_n with_o good_a counsellor_n about_o he_o than_o a_o good_a prince_n with_o evil_n if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o clip_v the_o king_n coin_n he_o be_v much_o more_o which_o by_o evil_a counsel_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prince_n pintus_fw-la 6._o doctr._n what_o manner_n of_o alm_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n simple_o to_o give_v alm_n it_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o pharisy_n give_v alms_n but_o it_o do_v nothing_o avail_v they_o because_o they_o do_v it_o of_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n they_o which_o give_v alm_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o will_v buy_v out_o their_o licentious_a life_n by_o their_o sin_n do_v therein_o deceive_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o alm_n then_o not_o proceed_v of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v accept_v 76._o augustine_n therefore_o say_v well_o qui_fw-la vult_fw-la ordinate_a eleemosynas_fw-la dare_v debet_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la incipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v give_v alm_n orderly_o must_v begin_v
their_o conscience_n in_o religion_n and_o they_o call_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o piety_n and_o then_o when_o they_o obey_v not_o their_o wicked_a and_o impious_a decree_n they_o accuse_v they_o as_o rebel_n to_o the_o prince_n thus_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n handle_v in_o italy_n and_o spain_n so_o that_o there_o omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la pium_fw-la when_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v godly_a polan_n 7._o controv._n of_o the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o cruel_a inquisition_n condemn_v the_o protestant_n their_o cause_n not_o be_v hear_v v_o 16._o as_o daniel_n be_v present_o bring_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o accuse_v he_o he_o have_v no_o liberty_n give_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o thus_o both_o under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o christian_n proceed_v against_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o their_o answer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o justinus_n and_o athenagoras_n and_o this_o course_n the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n take_v in_o their_o cruel_a inquisition_n against_o the_o protestant_n to_o this_o day_n condemn_v they_o in_o corner_n and_o never_o bring_v they_o to_o public_a answer_n polan_n 8._o controv._n of_o the_o practise_v of_o pope_n against_o prince_n v_o 21._o o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o daniel_n here_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v unjust_o persecute_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v that_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n who_o then_o be_v heathen_a and_o persecutor_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o so_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n wish_v unto_o they_o vitam_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la setum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la a_o long_a life_n a_o quiet_a empire_n a_o safe_a house_n strong_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n a_o good_a people_n etc._n etc._n tertull._n in_o apologet._n c._n 30._o contrary_a hereto_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o pray_v not_o for_o prince_n but_o rather_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o they_o excommunicate_a prince_n such_o as_o favour_v not_o their_o superstition_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n against_o they_o gregor_n 2._o and_o 3._o leo._n 3._o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n gregor_n 7._o wage_v battle_n against_o henry_n the_o 4._o he_o hire_v one_o to_o have_v brain_v he_o with_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o mischief_n be_v prevent_v the_o beam_n be_v break_v and_o the_o stone_n fall_v down_o which_o draw_v â—he_n murderer_n to_o the_o ground_n after_o it_o clemens_n the_o 5._o practise_v to_o have_v poison_v henry_n of_o lucelburg_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o consecrate_a host_n paschalis_n the_o 2._o set_v henry_n the_o 5._o against_o henry_n the_o 4._o his_o father_n adrianus_n stir_v up_o the_o lombard_n against_o fredrick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n and_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o late_a also_o of_o that_o bloody_a sea_n against_o our_o late_a renown_a sovereign_n as_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o ballard_n with_o his_o confederate_n and_o of_o parrie_n incite_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o coinie_n to_o muâ—ther_v our_o worthy_a queen_n elizabeth_n polan_n and_o now_o since_o his_o majesty_n come_v unto_o the_o crown_n first_o treacherous_a watson_n with_o his_o adherent_n attempt_v against_o the_o king_n royal_a person_n and_o since_o that_o miscreant_n crew_n catesby_n percy_n digbe_n with_o their_o mate_n enterprise_v that_o monstrous_a attempt_n by_o gunpowder_n to_o have_v blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o so_o at_o once_o to_o have_v make_v havoc_n of_o king_n queen_n prince_n nobles_z and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o commons_o 9_o controv._n whether_o one_o be_v just_a before_o god_n by_o a_o inherent_a justice_n v_o 22._o my_o justice_n be_v find_v out_o before_o he_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o because_o in_o this_o particular_a act_n daniel_n be_v innocent_a before_o god_n that_o therefore_o by_o any_o righteousness_n in_o we_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v with_o god_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n philip._n 3._o 10._o beside_o this_o justice_n which_o be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v not_o inherent_a but_o impute_v there_o be_v iustitia_fw-la temporaria_fw-la a_o temporary_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v our_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v call_v our_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o the_o first_o be_v call_v iustitia_fw-la personae_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v iustitia_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o cause_n see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n of_o inherent_a justice_n synops._n centur._n err_v 56._o 10._o controv._n whether_o daniel_n innocence_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o deliverance_n according_a to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a because_o my_o righteousness_n be_v find_v out_o before_o he_o hence_o this_o collection_n be_v make_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o daniel_n innocence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o deliverance_n contra._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v not_o well_o translate_v quia_fw-la or_o quoniam_fw-la because_o but_o rather_o propterea_fw-la therefore_o as_o jun._n and_o polan_n for_o so_o the_o word_n col_fw-fr kebel_n di_fw-mi may_v be_v translate_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o deliverance_n of_o daniel_n be_v only_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o to_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v quia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o take_v as_o a_o causal_n but_o as_o a_o illative_a particle_n a_o word_n only_o of_o inference_n and_o consequence_n as_o cap._n 2._o 43._o whereas_o thou_o see_v iron_n mix_v with_o clay_n there_o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v use_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o there_o take_v as_o a_o causal_n for_o the_o king_n vision_n and_o dream_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o so_o psal._n 25._o 11._o david_n say_v be_v merciful_a unto_o my_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v great_a the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n this_o conjunction_n therefore_o always_o show_v not_o the_o cause_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o for_o one_o innocence_n to_o be_v find_v before_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o innocence_n to_o merit_n for_o to_o merit_n be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v some_o work_n dignum_fw-la compensatione_fw-la worthy_a of_o compensation_n but_o innocence_n be_v not_o man_n work_n it_o be_v god_n work_n in_o man_n for_o if_o the_o innocence_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v deserve_v a_o temporal_a deliverance_n than_o god_n shall_v have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o many_o martyr_n which_o have_v not_o be_v temporal_o deliver_v polan_n 4._o the_o cause_n then_o of_o daniel_n deliverance_n be_v indeed_o the_o faith_n of_o daniel_n as_o it_o follow_v v_o 13._o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n find_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o god_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n testify_v heb._n 11._o that_o daniel_n by_o faith_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n &_o ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vera_fw-la fide_fw-la sequitur_fw-la innocentia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la and_o out_o of_o this_o faith_n proceed_v his_o innocence_n as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o osiand_n for_o otherwise_o without_o his_o faith_n though_o this_o cause_n have_v be_v never_o so_o good_a it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v 5._o here_o also_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o eternal_a deliverance_n and_o temporal_a god_n deliver_v we_o from_o everlasting_a death_n not_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o any_o righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o free_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n he_o respect_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o particular_a deliverance_n deus_fw-la potest_fw-la respicere_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la god_n may_v respect_v every_o one_o righteousness_n not_o as_o it_o be_v they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o by_o his_o spirit_n cal._n so_o then_o as_o melancthon_n say_v here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v say_v whereby_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o
only_o can_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v v_o 1._o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o hereby_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n because_o he_o can_v foreshewe_v thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v long_o after_o thing_n at_o hand_n which_o already_o be_v begin_v in_o their_o cause_n the_o subtle_a spirit_n can_v give_v notice_n of_o nay_o we_o see_v that_o diverse_a creature_n by_o their_o natural_a sense_n can_v prognosticate_v of_o the_o change_n of_o weather_n which_o be_v instant_a but_o thing_n a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o come_v none_o but_o god_n can_v foretell_v as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n 44._o 7._o what_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v let_v they_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o argument_n show_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v but_o vain_a because_o they_o can_v declare_v no_o such_o thing_n aforehand_o 4._o doctr._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fear_n v_o 7._o a_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v away_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n they_o be_v so_o fright_v that_o they_o run_v away_o and_o hide_v themselves_o and_o so_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o goodly_a vision_n but_o daniel_n though_o much_o amaze_v yet_o stay_v by_o it_o and_o to_o he_o be_v this_o vision_n reveal_v so_o there_o be_v some_o which_o through_o their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n do_v quite_o fall_v away_o other_o though_o they_o have_v their_o imperfection_n yet_o do_v recover_v themselves_o and_o return_v again_o jun._n of_o this_o sort_n be_v peter_n of_o the_o other_o judas_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 13._o make_v straight_a step_n unto_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v halt_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v 5._o doct._n of_o the_o office_n of_o angel_n v_o 14._o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n express_v wherein_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n 1._o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n upon_o their_o prayer_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n act._n 12._o 2._o their_o office_n be_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o here_o the_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v the_o angel_n send_v to_o stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n against_o daniel_n 3._o they_o be_v employ_v to_o instruct_v man_n and_o give_v they_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v they_o as_o here_o the_o angel_n reveal_v diverse_a thing_n to_o daniel_n that_o afterward_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o cornelius_n advise_v he_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o his_o further_a instruction_n 6._o doct._n of_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n these_o angel_n be_v spirit_n of_o great_a power_n to_o who_o all_o earthly_a potentate_n must_v give_v place_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o can_v withstand_v they_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n from_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n rom._n 8._o 38._o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 1._o 21._o one_o angel_n in_o david_n time_n destroy_v 70._o thousand_o when_o david_n have_v number_v the_o people_n 2._o sam._n 24._o 15._o one_o angel_n slay_v in_o senacheribs_n host_n in_o one_o night_n a_o 185._o thousand_o 2._o king_n 19_o and_o here_o one_o angel_n encounter_v with_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n yet_o the_o angel_n power_n be_v limit_v they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v authorize_v of_o god_n 7._o doct._n of_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v of_o great_a agility_n and_o can_v speedy_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o every_o where_o nor_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o this_o angel_n while_o he_o be_v stay_v about_o these_o affair_n in_o persia_n can_v not_o be_v present_a with_o daniel_n and_o while_o he_o be_v commune_v with_o daniel_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o persia_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 20._o know_v thou_o not_o wherefore_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o thou_o but_o now_o will_v i_o return_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n only_o it_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n isay._n 66._o 1._o 8._o doctr._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n as_o here_o the_o angel_n sight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n until_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o kingdom_n be_v the_o afflict_a and_o oppress_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o babylonian_n for_o hold_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o captivity_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o they_o likewise_o for_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n house_n and_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v molest_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o these_o also_o especial_o the_o seleucian_n for_o tyrannise_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o roman_n 9_o doctr._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n decree_n v_o 21._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n who_o need_v not_o any_o book_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n but_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o prince_n and_o judge_n which_o have_v their_o register_n and_o record_n wherein_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n be_v set_v down_o this_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n infallible_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n which_o can_v alter_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v so_o certain_o shall_v every_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v isay._n 14._o 24._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v swear_v say_v sure_o like_a as_o i_o have_v purpose_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o as_o i_o have_v consult_v it_o shall_v stand_v 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n against_o superstitious_a fast_n v_o 3._o i_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n etc._n etc._n daniel_n be_v purpose_v to_o humble_v himself_o by_o fast_v do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n but_o from_o wine_n also_o yea_o from_o fine_a bread_n and_o from_o other_o delicate_n as_o in_o anoint_v himself_o with_o oil_n whereby_o their_o nice_a superstition_n or_o superstitious_a niceness_n be_v reprove_v who_o though_o they_o forbear_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o their_o fasting_n yet_o will_v fill_v their_o belly_n with_o other_o delicate_a meat_n with_o dainty_a fish_n and_o curious_a confection_n but_o here_o daniel_n content_v himself_o with_o course_n bread_n and_o water_n calvin_n neither_o do_v he_o thus_o fast_o as_o thereby_o think_v to_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_v thereby_o and_o to_o make_v his_o prayer_n more_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a osiand_n see_v more_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o fast_v elsewhere_o 97._o 2._o controv._n that_o paradise_n be_v a_o terrestrial_a place_n v_o 4._o i_o be_v by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o great_a river_n hiddekel_n whereas_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o history_n of_o paradise_n with_o the_o tree_n and_o river_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o a_o allegory_n as_o plilo_n lib._n 1._o allegor_fw-la valentinus_n apud_fw-la ireneum_fw-la lib._n 1._o advers._n hare_n c._n 1._o origen_n mentar_n in_o genes_n and_o of_o late_a day_n franciscus_n georgius_n tom_n 1._o problemat_n s._n hierome_n out_o of_o this_o place_n confute_v they_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o of_o the_o river_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o paradise_n namely_o hiddekel_n or_o tigris_n hieromes_n word_n be_v these_o vnde_fw-la eorum_fw-la deliramenta_fw-la conticescant_fw-la qui_fw-la umbras_fw-la &_o imagine_v in_o veritate_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la ipsam_fw-la conantur_fw-la evertere_fw-la veritatatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o their_o mad_a conceit_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n who_o seek_v shadow_n &_o show_v in_o the_o truth_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n in_o make_v a_o allegory_n of_o paradise_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o river_n thereof_o 3._o controv._n against_o the_o
he_o as_o their_o captain_n see_v further_o in_o the_o appendix_n exercis_o 8._o argum_fw-la 2._o answer_n 9_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v argue_v against_o this_o exposition_n 1._o porphyry_n who_o literal_o understand_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o antiochus_n say_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v in_o his_o 11._o year_n whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o year_n he_o die_v far_o from_o home_n in_o persia_n perer._n 2._o after_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o ambassador_n popilius_n have_v discharge_v antiochus_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o never_o return_v thither_o again_o perer._n 3._o antiochus_n never_o subdue_v the_o country_n of_o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n hierome_n 4._o neither_o have_v antiochus_n all_o country_n in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o only_o these_o three_o except_v of_o edom_n moab_n ammon_n answ._n 1._o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o antiochus_n as_o porphyrius_n think_v who_o be_v therein_o deceive_v yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n these_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o two_o year_n after_o he_o have_v set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o some_o two_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o his_o death_n jun._n annot_n 2._o though_o antiochus_n do_v forbear_v to_o invade_v egypt_n after_o that_o discharge_n by_o way_n of_o hostility_n and_o conquest_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o do_v afford_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o one_o of_o the_o brother_n against_o the_o other_o which_o may_v be_v take_v for_o no_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o roman_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n 3._o neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o subdue_v lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n but_o as_o hierome_n say_v he_o pass_v through_o or_o by_o they_o and_o hierome_n himself_o give_v this_o satisfaction_n that_o when_o egypt_n be_v take_v the_o country_n next_o adjoin_v conturbatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v trouble_v but_o the_o word_n be_v bemitzghadaiv_o in_o his_o pase_n or_o footing_n that_o be_v lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n follow_v his_o footstep_n they_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o captain_n 4._o neither_o be_v all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o world_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o never_o any_o conqueror_n subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n neither_o ever_o shall_v but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o egypt_n 8._o and_o palestina_n feel_v antiochus_n hand_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o only_o these_o three_o country_n in_o those_o part_n and_o in_o that_o tract_n and_o circuit_n escape_v his_o hand_n namely_o edom_n moab_n ammon_n quest._n 49._o of_o the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n where_o they_o inhabit_v v_o 43._o because_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n which_o shall_v take_v part_n with_o antiochus_n against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o describe_v what_o nation_n these_o be_v 1._o for_o the_o lybian_o they_o be_v people_n that_o inhabit_v africa_n but_o the_o country_n call_v lybia_n be_v either_o take_v for_o the_o large_a country_n of_o africa_n or_o for_o that_o part_n only_o which_o be_v next_o unto_o egypt_n call_v cyrenaica_n as_o act._n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n the_o part_n of_o lybia_n which_o be_v beside_o cyrene_n and_o that_o large_a country_n and_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o lybia_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n phut_v as_o nahum_n 3._o 9_o the_o phutei_n and_o lybian_o be_v name_v together_o they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o phut_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o cham_n genes_n 10._o 6._o in_o which_o country_n there_o be_v a_o river_n call_v phut_v the_o lybian_o then_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v those_o people_n of_o the_o near_a lybia_n to_o egypt_n 2._o cush_n here_o be_v take_v for_o aethiopia_n so_o call_v of_o cush_n the_o son_n of_o cham_n but_o there_o be_v two_o country_n call_v by_o that_o name_n cush_n or_o aethiopia_n one_o be_v arabia_n in_o asia_n and_o therefore_o zipporah_n moses_n wife_n be_v call_v a_o cushite_v or_o aethiopesse_fw-la numb_a 12._o of_o this_o aethiopia_n be_v zerah_n king_n that_o come_v against_o asa_n with_o such_o a_o huge_a army_n 2._o chron._n 14._o 9_o the_o king_n of_o the_o other_o aethiopia_n 2._o which_o be_v in_o africa_n beyond_o egypt_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o hostility_n between_o they_o the_o aethiopian_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o that_o large_a country_n adjoin_v upon_o egypt_n see_v further_o hexapl._n in_o genes_n c._n 10._o quest_n 9_o 3._o but_o pintus_fw-la by_o occasion_n of_o this_o word_n cush_n which_o signify_v a_o niger_n or_o black_a moor_n will_v have_v it_o take_v not_o only_o for_o one_o that_o be_v black_a in_o the_o colour_n and_o complexion_n of_o his_o body_n but_o black_a also_o in_o manner_n and_o condition_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n herace_n hic_fw-mi niger_n est_fw-la hunc_fw-la tu_fw-la roman_a canâ—eto_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o black_a fellow_n thou_o roman_a take_v heed_n of_o he_o psalm_n this_o his_o opinion_n he_o will_v warrant_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 7._o psalm_n shigaion_n of_o david_n which_o he_o sing_v etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o word_n of_o cush_n the_o son_n of_o jemini_fw-la which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o saul_n the_o king_n who_o be_v call_v cush_n because_o of_o his_o evil_n and_o cruel_a condition_n now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o chushai_n david_n friend_n who_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v basil_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n euthymius_n with_o other_o but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o 1._o his_o name_n be_v cushat_n with_o other_o letter_n and_o prick_v this_o be_v cush_n 2._o that_o cushai_n be_v a_o archite_a that_o be_v of_o benjamin_n 3._o he_o be_v david_n friend_n but_o this_o be_v david_n enemy_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v in_o this_o psalm_n 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o cush_n be_v saul_n because_o he_o be_v of_o jemini_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n thus_o expound_v jonathas_n the_o chalde_n paraphra_v as_o though_o cush_n shall_v be_v here_o take_v for_o cis_n the_o father_n of_o saul_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o saul_n be_v here_o understand_v be_v hierome_n who_o follow_v herein_o raynerus_n isidor_n brixianus_n jansenius_n vatablus_n pintus_fw-la with_o other_o but_o this_o we_o refuse_v also_o for_o when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o cushite_v or_o aethiopian_a it_o be_v cushi_n not_o cush_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n end_n their_o gentile_a name_n in_o i_o so_o cushi_n signify_v a_o cushite_v or_o aethiopian_a jerem._n 13._o 23._o 3._o some_o do_v here_o refer_v we_o to_o shemei_n that_o curse_a david_n 2._o sam._n 16._o genevens_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n beside_o shemei_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n mention_v in_o scripture_n i_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o this_o cush_n be_v some_o other_o of_o saul_n follower_n that_o give_v in_o false_a information_n of_o he_o unto_o saul_n as_o david_n complain_v of_o such_o unto_o saul_n himself_o 1._o sam._n 24._o 10._o wherefore_o give_v thou_o a_o care_n to_o man_n word_n that_o say_v behold_v david_n seek_v evil_a against_o thou_o jun._n quest._n 50._o of_o the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o immediate_o go_v before_o in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o this_o prophetical_a narration_n there_o be_v first_o show_v the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n end_n and_o sudden_a destruction_n second_o his_o end_n and_o ruin_v itself_o there_o eat_v three_o sign_n which_o go_v before_o as_o ominous_a accident_n 1._o the_o rumour_n which_o he_o hear_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o north._n 2._o his_o indignation_n and_o fury_n thereupon_o 3._o the_o plant_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n 4._o then_o follow_v his_o final_a ruin_n 1._o what_o these_o rumour_n shall_v be_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o hierome_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o fame_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o chrstian_n people_n against_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o a_o antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o particular_a person_n to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o to_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o m._n calvin_n still_o continue_v his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n these_o
rumour_n which_o trouble_v they_o be_v the_o evil_a news_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o how_o crassus_n be_v vanquish_v at_o carras_n and_o antony_n also_o after_o that_o be_v there_o foil_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o one_o particular_a man_n who_o end_n be_v describe_v it_o can_v be_v refer_v then_o to_o a_o whole_a state_n or_o monarchy_n 3._o these_o rumour_n m._n bullinger_n think_v to_o be_v the_o tiding_n bring_v to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n concern_v the_o war_n of_o the_o turk_n whereupon_o gregor_n the_o 2._o combine_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o join_v together_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o turk_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n call_v the_o holy_a war_n 4._o osiander_n and_o pappus_n understand_v here_o also_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n by_o these_o rumour_n think_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v east_n and_o north_n unto_o rome_n but_o though_o this_o pprophecy_n analogical_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o historical_a meaning_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o 5._o melancthon_n will_v have_v the_o turk_n here_o to_o be_v describe_v who_o shall_v be_v terrify_v with_o rumour_n that_o be_v whereas_o by_o humane_a force_n he_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n shall_v stay_v his_o rage_n but_o we_o must_v not_o defer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n so_o long_o it_o serve_v special_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o time_n 6._o these_o rumour_n than_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o war_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o antiochus_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n these_o rumour_n from_o the_o east_n be_v of_o the_o parthian_n which_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o north_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o navy_n and_o ship_n be_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o cilicia_n jun._n annot_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n think_v that_o these_o rumour_n be_v only_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o captain_n in_o judea_n while_o he_o be_v in_o persia_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v he_o both_o to_o persepolis_n which_o be_v in_o the_o east_n and_o to_o ecbatane_n in_o the_o north_n 2._o macchab_n 9_o 2._o 3._o porphyrius_n by_o these_o rumour_n understandeth_v the_o fame_n of_o war_n which_o be_v intend_v against_o he_o from_o the_o east_n by_o artaxias_n king_n of_o armenia_n but_o polanus_fw-la better_a join_v these_o together_o that_o first_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o parthian_n and_o persian_n trouble_v he_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o that_o country_n and_o be_v there_o he_o be_v much_o more_o vex_v hear_v of_o the_o evil_a success_n that_o his_o captain_n timotheus_n and_o bacchides_n have_v in_o judea_n who_o judas_n macchabeus_n vanquish_v and_o slay_v at_o one_o time_n 20._o thousand_o of_o their_o army_n see_v 2._o macchab._n 8._o 30._o and_o c._n 9_o 3._o 2._o the_o second_o precedent_n of_o antiochus_n ruin_n be_v his_o great_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n with_o the_o which_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o destroy_v many_o but_o this_o be_v likewise_o diverse_o interpret_v 1._o hierome_n understand_v it_o of_o antichrist_n rage_n against_o those_o which_o shall_v not_o receive_v his_o decree_n so_o also_o pererius_n 2._o m._n calvin_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n who_o overcome_v the_o parthian_n and_o recover_v that_o which_o antony_n have_v lose_v 3._o m._n bullinger_n of_o the_o combination_n make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n 2._o whet_n and_o stir_v up_o christian_a prince_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o war_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n 4._o osiander_n of_o the_o cruel_a rage_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n luther_n with_o other_o the_o rumour_n whereof_o trouble_v he_o 5._o melancthon_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o turk_n 6._o porphyrius_n of_o the_o overthrow_n which_o antiochus_n give_v to_o artaxiaâ—_n king_n of_o armenia_n subdue_a also_o the_o arcadian_n and_o phoenicians_n in_o the_o way_n 7._o but_o the_o event_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n show_v that_o this_o cruel_a rage_n of_o antiochus_n be_v but_o against_o the_o jew_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o utter_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o they_o as_o be_v declare_v 1._o macchab._n 3._o 27._o when_o king_n antiochus_n hear_v these_o tiding_n he_o be_v angry_a in_o his_o mind_n wherefore_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o gather_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o realm_n a_o very_a strong_a army_n and_o what_o he_o intend_v against_o they_o be_v further_a show_v v_o 35._o 36._o 37._o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o three_o ominous_a and_o precedent_a sign_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a mountain_n 1._o aquila_n make_v apadno_n which_o signify_v his_o tabernacle_n a_o proper_a name_n and_o saba_n he_o make_v the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n the_o holy_a mountain_n saba_n which_o be_v translate_v glorious_a so_o likewise_o thâ—dotian_n interprete_v who_o theodoret_n follow_v take_v apadno_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n tzebi_fw-la glorious_a be_v here_o no_o proper_a name_n as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o epithet_n give_v unto_o judea_n and_o as_o hierome_n note_v aphadno_fw-la be_v compound_v of_o two_o word_n aphad_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o throne_n and_o no_o he_o 2._o hierome_n therefore_o give_v this_o sense_n who_o lyranus_fw-la pintus_fw-la pererius_n follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o judea_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n the_o dead_a sea_n and_o mediterranean_a sea_n in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n mount_v zion_n or_o mount_n oliver_n where_o christ_n ascend_v where_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v of_o which_o mountain_n hierome_n lib._n de_fw-la locis_fw-la hebraic_a tell_v two_o strange_a thing_n that_o in_o mount_n olivet_n in_o his_o time_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o print_n of_o christ_n foot_n on_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o last_o stand_v when_o he_o ascend_v and_o beside_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o have_v ascend_v there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o roof_n or_o cover_n upon_o it_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o strange_a report_n to_o those_o which_o have_v see_v those_o country_n which_o do_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o herome_n may_v be_v too_o credulous_a in_o report_v such_o thing_n or_o some_o forge_v finger_n have_v thrust_v it_o in_o if_o this_o report_n have_v no_o more_o truth_n then_o that_o other_o conceit_n of_o antichrist_n spread_v his_o palace_n in_o mount_n olivet_n they_o be_v both_o mere_a fable_n 3._o porphyrius_n take_v these_o two_o sea_n to_o be_v tigris_n and_o euphrates_n and_o apadno_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n between_o those_o river_n and_o this_o mountain_n he_o think_v to_o be_v in_o elymais_n armenia_n or_o mesopotamia_n where_o antiochus_n pitch_v his_o pavilion_n but_o though_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n wherein_o he_o guess_v right_a yet_o the_o other_o be_v but_o his_o fancy_n by_o two_o sea_n to_o understand_v two_o river_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o such_o hill_n among_o the_o idotrous_a persian_n be_v call_v holy_a unless_o he_o think_v it_o be_v for_o the_o superstitious_a adoration_n of_o some_o gentile_a idol_n there_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v never_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v call_v holy_a 4._o some_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o turk_n do_v show_v how_o his_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n be_v between_o the_o two_o sea_n aegeum_n and_o euxinum_n where_o sometime_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a mountain_n melancthon_n m._n calvin_n show_v how_o the_o roman_n set_v their_o palace_n and_o dominion_n in_o those_o country_n and_o especial_o in_o judea_n after_o they_o have_v quiet_v those_o part_n but_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o defer_v so_o long_o as_o to_o reach_v unto_o the_o turk_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o singular_a person_n be_v here_o describe_v who_o end_n be_v foreshow_v therefore_o not_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o roman_n 5._o some_o do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n who_o seat_n be_v between_o the_o two_o sea_n tyrrhenum_n and_o adriaticum_n and_o they_o think_v rome_n to_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a mountain_n because_o sometime_o there_o paul_n plant_v a_o famous_a church_n osiand_n pappus_n but_o though_o this_o by_o way_n of_o application_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o the_o original_n and_o historical_a sense_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o call_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n great_a babylon_n
year_n after_o this_o be_v daniel_n cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n as_o be_v declare_v c._n 6._o 10._o the_o vision_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n daniel_n have_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o vision_n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o pappus_n reduce_v to_o the_o year_n 3438._o but_o it_o be_v the_o year_n 3427._o bullinger_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o daniel_n age_n and_o time_n of_o prophesy_v 1._o isidorus_n give_v unto_o daniel_n a_o 110._o year_n and_o think_v he_o live_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n but_o this_o assertion_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n when_o daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n be_v count_v a_o 128._o year_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o age_n of_o daniel_n be_v add_v which_o pererius_n hold_v to_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o all_o his_o year_n will_v make_v a_o 138._o perer._n praefat_fw-la 2._o pappus_n count_v from_o daniel_n first_o captivity_n ann_n 3354._o unto_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o he_o make_v ann_n 1438._o 92_o year_n but_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o they_o can_v come_v but_o to_o 82._o year_n for_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n be_v 8._o year_n before_o jechonias_n captivity_n from_o the_o which_o the_o 70._o year_n must_v be_v number_v which_o end_v the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n than_o 2._o year_n more_o of_o cyrus_n reign_n must_v be_v put_v too_o which_o in_o all_o make_v but_o 82._o 3._o therefore_o osiander_n reckon_v have_v the_o best_a ground_n who_o judge_v that_o daniel_n live_v a_o 100_o year_n he_o be_v 18._o when_o he_o go_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n be_v year_n 82._o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n make_v just_a a_o 100_o year_n quest._n 8._o why_o daniel_n be_v not_o mention_v to_o have_v return_v with_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o captivity_n josephus_n write_v lib._n 10._o antiquit._n that_o daniel_n build_v at_o ecbatane_n in_o media_fw-la a_o goodly_a tower_n which_o remain_v unto_o his_o time_n so_o fresh_a and_o beautiful_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o late_o build_v which_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n make_v such_o account_n of_o as_o that_o they_o make_v it_o the_o place_n of_o their_o sepulture_n and_o commit_v the_o keep_n thereof_o to_o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n but_o daniel_n himself_o be_v bury_v at_o babylon_n whereupon_o this_o question_n be_v move_v see_v daniel_n live_v unto_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n after_o the_o edict_n be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o restitution_n and_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n why_o that_o he_o return_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o daniel_n be_v now_o strike_v in_o year_n a_o 100_o year_n old_a be_v unfit_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a age_n to_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n 2._o or_o rather_o that_o he_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o protector_n or_o defender_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o babylon_n as_o many_o there_o stay_v still_o 3._o but_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o he_o be_v think_v a_o necessary_a man_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o king_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o nation_n and_o to_o help_v forward_o their_o cause_n as_o theodoret_n think_v that_o cyrus_n be_v teach_v of_o daniel_n that_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n c._n 45._o wherein_o cyrus_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o name_n that_o he_o shall_v procure_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n quest._n 9_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o daniel_n live_v compare_v with_o fâ—rrâ—n_a curonicle_n and_o of_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v therein_o 1._o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n where_o daniel_n begin_v his_o captivity_n pererius_n think_v to_o fall_v out_o just_a in_o the_o 32._o olympiad_n and_o the_o 105._o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n unto_o the_o which_o daniel_n attain_v he_o make_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o 55._o olympiad_n and_o from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 200._o bullinger_n account_v it_o otherwise_o the_o first_o time_n which_o be_v the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n he_o make_v answerable_a to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o 38._o olympiad_n and_o the_o 125._o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n the_o 3._o of_o cyrus_n he_o set_v against_o the_o 59_o olympiad_n and_o the_o 209._o year_n from_o the_o sound_n of_o rome_n therefore_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o great_a certainty_n 2._o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n captivity_n which_o pererius_n make_v to_o contain_v 90._o year_n but_o in_o just_a account_n they_o make_v but_o 82._o year_n as_o be_v before_o show_v be_v these_o for_o within_o this_o compass_n of_o time_n happen_v three_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o jehoiakim_n jechonia_n and_o zedekiah_n with_o their_o deliverance_n and_o return_v into_o their_o country_n three_o great_a prophet_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v king_n ancus_n martius_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n servius_n tullus_n among_o the_o grecian_n flourish_v the_o 7._o wise_a man_n at_o this_o time_n be_v croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n among_o the_o chaldean_n nabuchadnezzar_n of_o the_o mede_n cyaxares_n and_o cyrus_n found_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n chaldean_n mede_n be_v dissipate_v and_o three_o famous_a city_n jerusalem_n nineveh_n babylon_n destroy_v perer._n quest._n 10._o of_o the_o excellency_n use_n and_o utility_n of_o this_o book_n of_o daniel_n 1._o this_o book_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o author_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o his_o will_n who_o the_o prophet_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o uprightness_n join_v with_o noah_n and_o job_n ezech._n 14._o 14._o and_o commend_v for_o his_o wisdom_n ezech._n 28._o 3._o 2._o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o price_n of_o the_o work_n 1._o first_o concern_v civil_a matter_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o for_o divine_a it_o have_v the_o most_o clear_a prophecy_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_a 3._o therein_o be_v set_v forth_o example_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o abstinency_n in_o daniel_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o three_o child_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fiery_a oven_n of_o piety_n in_o daniel_n thrice_o pray_v in_o a_o day_n unto_o his_o god_n 4._o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n c._n 12._o of_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n c._n 9_o 5._o many_o admirable_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o three_o child_n untouched_a in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n of_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n of_o the_o transplantation_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n from_o be_v a_o king_n to_o live_v among_o bruit_n beast_n 6._o yea_o therein_o be_v contain_v all_o way_n of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v either_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n sensible_a apparition_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o which_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o reveal_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n quest._n 11._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n 1._o the_o jew_n do_v derogate_a much_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n not_o count_v it_o among_o the_o prophetical_a write_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n but_o only_o count_v it_o among_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a write_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v eight_o josua_n the_o judge_n samuel_n the_o king_n isaiah_n jeremie_n ezekiel_n the_o twelve_o prophet_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a write_n as_o they_o call_v they_o whereof_o there_o be_v nine_o job_n david_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiastes_n the_o canticle_n daniel_n the_o chronicle_n daniel_n ezra_n ester_n so_o pererius_n praefat_fw-la likewise_o hugo_n cardinal_n who_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n some_o that_o have_v only_o gratiam_fw-la prophecialem_fw-la the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o pprophecy_n other_o which_o beside_o the_o
gift_n be_v especial_o call_v and_o send_v to_o that_o end_n to_o prophesy_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o the_o jew_n hold_v neither_o david_n nor_o daniel_n to_o be_v prophet_n 2._o theodoret_n do_v simple_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o deny_v daniel_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o this_o book_n to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n so_o also_o junius_n affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n deny_v this_o book_n to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a write_n 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o polanus_fw-la set_v it_o down_o that_o the_o elder_a jew_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o book_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o canonical_a and_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n as_o r._n solomon_n r._n levi_n ben_n gerson_n r._n abraham_n aben_n ezra_n r._n saadia_n with_o other_o but_o the_o late_a rabbin_n do_v deny_v the_o book_n of_o daniel_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o therefore_o seldom_o read_v it_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n how_o diverse_a rabbin_n in_o moravia_n who_o help_n he_o use_v prologoâ—â—_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o seldom_o do_v read_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o think_v to_o be_v this_o because_o daniel_n do_v so_o evident_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n 4._o but_o this_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o reject_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n may_v thus_o further_o be_v refute_v 1._o the_o book_n which_o be_v call_v hagiographa_n holy_a write_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o they_o be_v take_v for_o those_o book_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o the_o ark_n and_o have_v the_o miraculous_a &_o extraordinary_a approbation_n by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n &_o other_o visible_a demonstration_n or_o for_o such_o canonical_a book_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o that_o allowance_n be_v write_v after_o the_o captivity_n when_o those_o visible_a monument_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v cease_v yet_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v to_o his_o church_n and_o three_o those_o book_n be_v call_v holy_a write_n which_o be_v not_o make_v of_o canonical_a authority_n but_o only_o prefer_v before_o other_o humane_a write_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n into_o some_o high_a order_n though_o not_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o the_o scripture_n now_o though_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v authentical_a and_o canonical_a of_o the_o second_o it_o thus_o may_v appear_v the_o authority_n then_o of_o this_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o testimony_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a the_o external_a be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a the_o divine_a essential_a or_o accidental_a the_o humane_a be_v either_o ecclesiastical_a and_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a or_o profane_a these_o further_a shall_v thus_o be_v declare_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o the_o internal_a testimony_n est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la testificatio_fw-la the_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o clear_v our_o understanding_n that_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n by_o the_o which_o he_o write_v it_o 2._o the_o divine_a external_a testimony_n which_o be_v call_v essential_a be_v consensio_fw-la cum_fw-la divino_fw-la canone_o the_o agreement_n which_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o warrant_n which_o daniel_n have_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n matth._n 24._o 15._o 3._o the_o accidental_a be_v à _fw-fr signis_fw-la &_o eventis_fw-la from_o the_o sign_n which_o god_n join_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n as_o daniel_n interpretation_n of_o dream_n and_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o lion_n c._n 6._o the_o event_n be_v the_o true_a and_o sensible_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n as_o all_o history_n which_o do_v write_v of_o these_o kingdom_n do_v bear_v record_n and_o where_o these_o two_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n namely_o the_o sign_n and_o event_n they_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v regard_v deut._n 17._o 4._o the_o ecclesiastical_a testimony_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o god_n church_n and_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o forcible_a to_o persuade_v we_o as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n and_o inducement_n join_v with_o the_o rest_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n appio_n that_o all_o the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 5._o the_o foreign_a testimony_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o allowance_n which_o this_o book_n find_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n which_o show_v that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v even_o evident_a to_o the_o chaldean_n junius_n and_o here_o may_v be_v remember_v how_o laddus_a the_o high_a priest_n show_v daniel_n prophesy_v unto_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o by_o name_n that_o vision_n c._n 8._o how_o the_o goat_n which_o signify_v the_o grecian_n overcome_v the_o ram_n which_o betoken_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n as_o josephus_n report_v whereupon_o this_o book_n be_v have_v in_o great_a admiration_n of_o alexander_n quest._n 12._o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n pererius_n give_v these_o four_o reason_n and_o cause_n thereof_o 1._o because_o diverse_a thing_n be_v otherwise_o report_v of_o foreign_a historiographer_n than_o they_o be_v remember_v in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n nebuchadonazer_n be_v make_v the_o mighty_a king_n upon_o the_o earth_n whereas_o herodotus_n much_o more_o extoll_v the_o power_n of_o cyaxares_n who_o reign_v about_o that_o time_n among_o the_o mede_n c._n 5._o balthasar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o life_n and_o kingdom_n by_o darius_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n whereas_o other_o writer_n ascribe_v it_o to_o cyrus_n c._n 11._o the_o angel_n foretell_v but_o of_o three_o king_n after_o cyrus_n unto_o alexander_n time_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o more_o 2._o the_o transpose_n of_o the_o story_n which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o book_n be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n as_o the_o prophecy_v contain_v in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chap._n which_o be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o balthasar_n in_o order_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o 6._o c._n pererius_n add_v that_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n which_o happen_v when_o daniel_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o the_o story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v do_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o chaldee_n yet_o stand_v shall_v be_v place_v tâ—e_v one_o before_o the_o second_o the_o other_o before_o the_o 5._o chap._n but_o concern_v these_o two_o pretend_a history_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n may_v be_v spare_v 3._o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n themselves_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a as_o that_o c._n 9_o of_o the_o 70._o week_n which_o term_v when_o it_o shall_v take_v beginning_n and_o how_o it_o proceed_v and_o be_v continue_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o deep_a understanding_n 4._o the_o variety_n of_o history_n which_o must_v be_v use_v as_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o so_o many_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o book_n decipher_v do_v make_v this_o pprophecy_n intricate_a special_o because_o many_o of_o those_o historical_a writer_n who_o work_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o open_n and_o unfold_n of_o this_o mystical_a pprophecy_n be_v now_o lose_v and_o perish_v as_o hierome_n send_v we_o to_o the_o history_n of_o sâ—etâ—nius_n callinicus_n possidonius_fw-la thean_n andronicus_n polybius_n diodorus_n titus_n linius_n trâ—gus_n pompeius_n who_o history_n concern_v these_o matter_n here_o prophesy_v of_o by_o daniel_n be_v now_o either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a want_v 5._o and_o thus_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o this_o history_n shall_v seem_v obsure_n until_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v accomplish_v as_o he_o say_v to_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n until_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v obscure_a to_o all_o but_o even_o afterward_o also_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v understanding_n and_o
lest_o we_o shall_v be_v discourage_v altogether_o it_o be_v add_v but_o the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v 10._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n notable_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o than_o most_o of_o all_o take_v care_n for_o his_o church_n when_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o neglect_v it_o providence_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n but_o that_o the_o confusion_n and_o alteration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o dispose_n of_o god_n 29_o for_o a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o god_n will_n much_o more_o be_v the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n dispose_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n calvin_n 2._o in_o this_o book_n many_o profitable_a doctrine_n be_v lay_v forth_o as_o of_o the_o trinity_n c._n 7._o of_o the_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n c._n 10._o of_o the_o resurrection_n resurrection_n chap._n 12._o pere_n 3._o in_o this_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n when_o all_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a dominion_n shall_v cease_v regna_fw-la mundi_fw-la caduca_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la he_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v vain_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n only_o shall_v continue_v as_o the_o stone_n 7._o which_o be_v cut_v without_o hand_n break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v no_o end_n bullinger_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n not_o the_o best_a 1._o pintus_fw-la in_o his_o prooeme_n upon_o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v omnibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la illustrior_fw-la &_o prestantior_fw-la be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a translation_n than_o any_o other_o and_o so_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o chalde_n text_n therefore_o that_o the_o blind_a presumption_n and_o boldness_n of_o these_o romanist_n may_v herein_o appear_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v some_o special_a place_n wherein_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v great_o err_v 1._o c._n 6._o v._n 15._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v viri_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la regem_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o man_n understand_v the_o king_n say_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v hargishu_o they_o come_v together_o a._n i._n 2._o c._n 7._o v._n 18._o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n l._n where_o it_o be_v true_o translate_v thus_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n a._n p._n i._n 3._o c._n 8._o 2._o i_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o vlai_n l._n but_o in_o the_o original_n i_o be_v by_o the_o river_n vlay_v a._n p._n i._n v._o the_o word_n be_v ubal_a a_o river_n 4._o c._n 8._o v._n 9_o and_o against_o strength_n l._n against_o or_o towards_o the_o pleasant_a or_o delectable_a land_n v._o a._n p._n i._o g._n hatzebi_fw-la beauty_n or_o delight_n itself_o 5._o c._n 8._o v._n 13._o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o l._n he_o say_v to_o i_o a._n p._n v._o i._n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v eelai_o to_o i_o 6._o c._n 11._o 6._o to_o make_v friendship_n l._n to_o make_v a_o equal_a peace_n a._n p._n i._n v._o mesharim_n rectitudines_fw-la equality_n rightness_n 7._o c._n 11._o v._n 8._o he_o shall_v carry_v captive_a their_o god_n and_o their_o grave_a image_n l._n their_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n a._n p._n v._o g._n i._o nesichehem_n their_o prince_n nesich_a a_o prince_n 8._o c._n 11._o v._n 22._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o fighter_n shall_v be_v subdue_v l._n the_o arm_n of_o the_o overflow_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v a._n p._n v._o i._n shataph_n to_o overflow_v 9_o c._n 11._o 45._o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o apadno_n l._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n a._n p._n v._o i._n g._n 10._o c._n 12._o 2._o some_o to_o shame_n ut_fw-la videant_fw-la semper_fw-la that_o they_o may_v always_o see_v l._n some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n a._n p._n v._o g._n i._o the_o word_n be_v diron_n contempt_n by_o these_o few_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n a_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v so_o erroneous_a it_o can_v not_o be_v compare_v for_o gravity_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o original_n the_o other_o place_n of_o moment_n wherein_o this_o translation_n often_o slip_v shall_v be_v note_v in_o the_o diverse_a reading_n upon_o every_o chapter_n 2._o controv._n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v no_o part_n of_o daniel_n nor_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o romanist_n will_v thus_o persuade_v that_o these_o history_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o daniel_n and_o make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n the_o 13._o and_o 14._o chap._n to_o be_v canonical_a 1._o because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v so_o define_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o they_o be_v use_v and_o recite_v in_o the_o roman_a liturgy_n and_o mass_n as_o canonical_a scripture_n 3._o they_o be_v cite_v and_o allege_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n 4._o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o origen_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n cyril_n do_v hold_v these_o parcel_n to_o be_v canonical_a thus_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o pintus_fw-la in_o prooem_n perer._n lib._n 16._o in_o daniel_n in_o praefat_fw-la contra._n 1._o the_o tridentine_a council_n or_o chapter_n rather_o be_v no_o true_a general_a council_n but_o a_o partial_a conventicle_n of_o the_o romanist_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o bishop_n congregate_v or_o assemble_v together_o as_o have_v be_v in_o many_o provincial_a synod_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n to_o make_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n the_o church_n only_o be_v to_o declare_v not_o to_o constitute_v the_o sacred_a canon_n 3._o neither_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o pontificial_a canon_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v confirm_v 2._o pererius_n himself_o give_v instance_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o popish_a mass_n ibid._n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n catharine_n how_o her_o body_n be_v place_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o somewhat_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n all_o these_o he_o himself_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n though_o public_o recite_v and_o sing_v in_o their_o mass_n the_o argument_n therefore_o follow_v not_o 3._o neither_o be_v all_o take_v to_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n for_o they_o many_o time_n do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o poet_n and_o heathen_a writer_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n do_v produce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n justine_n tertullian_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n origen_n be_v their_o work_n therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v canonical_a 4._o though_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n therein_o follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n do_v make_v these_o history_n canonical_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o and_o against_o their_o judgement_n we_o may_v oppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o other_o father_n as_o of_o hierome_n stach_v who_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o historical_a narration_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n fable_n likewise_o he_o allege_v how_o eusebius_n and_o apollinarius_n will_v not_o answer_v porphirie_n his_o cavillous_a exception_n against_o these_o suppose_a parcel_n of_o daniel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o original_n neither_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n pererius_n here_o answer_v nobis_fw-la cuae_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quid_fw-la isti_fw-la senserint_fw-la quidve_fw-la scriptis_fw-la prodiderint_fw-la mihi_fw-la pluris_fw-la est_fw-la divus_o ignatius_n martyr_n athanasius_n chrysostomus_n etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o care_v what_o these_o thought_n or_o what_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o writing_n i_o make_v more_o account_n of_o holy_a ignatius_n martyr_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o indifferent_a answer_n he_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o say_v if_o he_o care_v not_o what_o eusebius_n apollinarius_n hierome_n think_v or_o write_v on_o this_o matter_n why_o shall_v it_o move_v we_o what_o ignatius_n athanasius_n with_o the_o rest_n testify_z in_o this_o cause_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v why_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v more_o account_v
12._o jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n pererius_n observe_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o beza_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n jechonias_n be_v take_v for_o jehoiakim_n the_o father_n in_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o son_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o 42._o but_o only_o 41._o generation_n there_o rehearse_v quest._n 4._o why_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v such_o a_o envy_n against_o jehoiakim_n 1._o first_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n with_o who_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v war_n and_o subdue_v his_o country_n and_o thereupon_o jehoiakim_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n 2._o but_o nebuchadnezzars_n hatred_n be_v more_o increase_v afterward_o when_o as_o after_o three_o year_n jehoiakim_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n then_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n come_v up_o the_o second_o time_n and_o carry_v jehoiakim_n away_o captive_a who_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v cast_v out_o and_o lay_v unbury_v according_a to_o jeremie_n his_o pprophecy_n c._n 22._o 19_o 3._o but_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n for_o he_o kill_v the_o prophet_n viiah_n jerem._n 26._o cut_v jeremie_n his_o pprophecy_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n jerem._n 36._o beside_o there_o be_v find_v in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a mark_n of_o idolatry_n as_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v the_o hebrew_n note_v upon_o that_o place_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 8._o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n god_n therefore_o for_o his_o cruelty_n impiety_n idolatry_n bring_v this_o judgement_n upon_o he_o pere_n quest._n 5._o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o that_o name_n 1._o pintus_fw-la think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o general_a name_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n of_o abimelek_n and_o he_o further_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o judith_n who_o send_v holofernes_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o be_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o captivity_n as_o appear_v judith_n 5._o beside_o he_o think_v that_o neither_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o destroy_v tyrus_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n 26._o 7._o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v cyrus_n or_o alexander_n but_o pintus_fw-la be_v in_o many_o thing_n here_o deceive_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o appear_v for_o this_o king_n son_n name_n be_v evilmerodach_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o and_o his_o son_n balthasar_n dan._n 5._o 2._o and_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o second_o be_v call_v great_a nabuchadnezzar_n for_o his_o great_a exploit_n and_o many_o victory_n for_o next_o unto_o this_o succeed_a evilmerodach_n so_o throughout_o the_o whole_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o second_o nabuchadnezzar_n jun._n 3._o we_o easy_o agree_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n for_o who_o that_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o there_o be_v small_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n beside_o for_o pintus_fw-la will_v have_v that_o story_n refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o captivity_n pererius_n think_v it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v not_o the_o first_o for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o nabuchadnezzar_n after_o the_o captivity_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o persian_n nor_o the_o second_o for_o that_o story_n of_o judith_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o the_o temple_n cap._n 5._o 18._o which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n 4._o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o same_o which_o besiege_v tyrus_n which_o he_o besiege_v 13._o year_n as_o witness_v josephus_n lib._n 10._o c._n 11._o he_o can_v not_o be_v cyrus_n or_o alexander_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n ezek._n 26._o 7._o 2._o pererius_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nebuchadnezzars_n the_o one_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n who_o he_o take_v to_o have_v be_v before_o this_o and_o he_o mislike_v their_o opinion_n who_o take_v this_o nabuchadnezzar_n some_o for_o cyrus_n some_o for_o cambyses_n some_o for_o artaxerxes_n or_o darius_n ochus_n the_o last_o king_n but_o one_o of_o the_o persian_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o temple_n yet_o build_v again_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n as_o be_v mention_v judith_n 5._o and_o artaxerxes_n be_v 200._o year_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n whereas_o the_o story_n of_o judith_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o immediate_o after_o judith_n 5._o 19_o pere_n contra._n 1._o it_o appear_v what_o small_a certainty_n there_o be_v of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o judith_n see_v it_o can_v be_v agree_v upon_o who_o that_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v 2._o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o elder_a nabuchadnezzar_n for_o in_o his_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o in_o his_o son_n but_o before_o the_o time_n of_o judith_n it_o have_v be_v destroy_v judith_n 5._o 18._o 3._o wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v that_o make_v two_o nebuchadnezzars_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v call_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a jun._n calvin_n bullinger_n polanus_fw-la so_o also_o josephus_n who_o give_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o elder_a 23._o year_n and_o to_o the_o other_o 43._o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o ptolemy_n call_v nabopolassar_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n he_o say_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n begin_v polan_n quest._n 6._o of_o the_o act_n and_o exploit_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o josephus_n out_o of_o berosus_n who_o write_v of_o the_o chalde_n affair_n report_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o second_o that_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n the_o elder_a nabuchadnezzar_n against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n return_v to_o babylon_n and_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o where_o he_o do_v many_o princely_a and_o sumptuous_a work_n he_o beautify_v the_o temple_n of_o belus_n repair_v the_o edifice_n of_o the_o city_n enlarge_v the_o river_n compass_v the_o city_n with_o a_o treble_a wall_n build_v a_o goodly_a palace_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 25._o day_n which_o seem_v incredible_a and_o build_v high_a rock_n and_o mountain_n upon_o vault_n of_o stone_n and_o upon_o they_o plant_v orchard_n as_o hang_v aloft_o because_o his_o wife_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o medea_n desire_v to_o see_v some_o resemblance_n of_o her_o country_n for_o the_o like_a act_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o history_n of_o megasthenes_n the_o indian_a historiographer_n and_o diocles_n who_o write_v of_o the_o persian_a history_n and_o philostratus_n of_o the_o pheniceans_n who_o witness_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n besiege_v tyrus_n 13._o year_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o pererius_n note_v 2._o his_o act_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o carry_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o city_n into_o babylon_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n he_o come_v again_o and_o take_v the_o city_n and_o carry_v many_o into_o captivity_n and_o slay_v jehoiakim_n who_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n then_o he_o set_v in_o his_o place_n his_o son_n jehoaichin_n who_o after_o 3._o month_n he_o remoove_v and_o appoint_v zedekiah_n in_o his_o place_n in_o who_o 11._o year_n which_o be_v the_o 18._o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o take_v zedekiah_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o 19_o year_n he_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n captive_a these_o thing_n be_v thus_o testify_v 2._o
all_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o they_o be_v ancient_a think_v scorn_n that_o such_o a_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o they_o perer._n 3._o the_o king_n also_o may_v spare_v daniel_n as_o have_v yet_o have_v no_o great_a trial_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o commit_v his_o secret_n to_o a_o stranger_n calvin_n 4._o peretius_fw-la think_v that_o nebuchadnezzer_n may_v have_v forget_v he_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v since_o daniel_n first_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o this_o year_n wherein_o nebuchadnezzer_n dream_v be_v but_o the_o second_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o daniel_n ministie_a and_o service_n in_o the_o court_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest._n 1._o upon_o this_o chapter_n 5._o but_o herein_o chief_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n who_o so_o dispose_v that_o daniel_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v neither_o before_o nor_o together_o with_o the_o chaldean_n if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v first_o the_o magician_n may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o can_v have_v interpret_v the_o dream_n if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v if_o he_o have_v come_v with_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o dream_n the_o chaldean_n will_v have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o own_o skill_n and_o so_o the_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o manifest_o appear_v polan_n 6._o and_o further_a god_n to_o this_o end_n will_v not_o have_v daniel_n present_a with_o the_o rest_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n match_v or_o mingle_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o liar_n and_o hypocrite_n polan_n 9_o quest._n v_o 4._o of_o the_o aramite_n language_n whether_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o chalde_n v_o 14._o then_o speak_v the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o aramite_n language_n 1._o hierome_n by_o this_o argument_n confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n who_o take_v the_o hebrew_n and_o chalde_n language_n for_o all_o one_o because_o daniel_n then_o need_v not_o to_o have_v learn_v the_o chaldean_a tongue_n c._n 1._o 5._o and_o further_o that_o they_o differ_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o eliakim_n to_o rabshakeh_n speak_v to_o thy_o sâ—ruants_n in_o the_o aramite_n language_n 26._o for_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o talk_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o jew_n tongue_n so_o the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o nation_n upon_o they_o 15._o who_o language_n they_o understand_v not_o mean_v the_o chaldean_n 2._o now_o although_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a hebrew_n tongue_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o chalde_n yet_o after_o the_o captivity_n the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v borrow_v much_o of_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a captivity_n among_o they_o and_o be_v compound_v partly_o of_o the_o chalde_n partly_o of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n until_o the_o day_n of_o out_o bless_a saviour_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n perer._n 3._o but_o concern_v the_o syrian_a tongue_n some_o take_v it_o and_o the_o chalde_n for_o all_o one_o osiand_n some_o think_v that_o they_o differ_v only_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a lyran._n that_o the_o syriake_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o more_o eloquent_a tongue_n genevens_n some_o think_v the_o chaldean_a and_o babylonian_a tongue_n be_v when_o call_v the_o syrian_a or_o aramite_n language_n because_o chaldea_n be_v count_v part_n of_o syria_n jun._n and_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v small_a difference_n between_o they_o though_o now_o the_o ancient_a chalde_n tongue_n wherein_o part_n of_o ezra_n and_o daniel_n be_v write_v be_v far_o diverse_a both_o in_o character_n and_o sound_n from_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o learned_a jew_n write_v and_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n see_v more_o hereof_o quest._n 25._o c._n 1._o 10._o quest._n why_o the_o chaldean_n speak_v in_o the_o aramite_n language_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o the_o 4._o v_o of_o this_o chapter_n all_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o character_n from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o chap._n the_o prophet_n use_v chalde_n word_n but_o hebrew_n charactr_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n follow_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o writing_n as_o before_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o chaldean_n use_v the_o aramite_n language_n be_v these_o 1._o these_o wise_a man_n be_v of_o diverse_a country_n and_o so_o of_o diverse_a language_n therefore_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o syrian_a or_o chalde_n tongue_n which_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o perer._n 2._o some_o think_v they_o use_v it_o as_o the_o more_o eloquent_a tongue_n genevens_n 3._o or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o language_n which_o the_o king_n use_v perer._n 4._o or_o rather_o the_o syrian_a be_v the_o babylonian_a tongue_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o use_v 5._o and_o the_o lord_n hereby_o so_o dispose_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o chaldean_n that_o even_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o their_o own_o act_n and_o record_n which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o this_o history_n among_o the_o chaldean_n that_o daniel_n set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v act_v polan_n 11._o quest._n v_o 8._o why_o the_o king_n say_v they_o will_v gain_v or_o redeem_v time_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o three_o interrogation_n or_o question_n which_o the_o king_n propound_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o be_v cum_fw-la simplici_fw-la denuntiatione_fw-la v_o 3._o withâ—â—_n simple_a prolation_n and_o propound_v of_o his_o dream_n the_o second_o v_o 5._o cum_fw-la forti_fw-la comminatione_fw-la &_o praemij_fw-la promissione_n with_o a_o vehernent_a commination_n and_o threaten_a with_o promise_n also_o of_o reward_n the_o three_o v_o 9_o cum_fw-la falsi_fw-la suspicion_n with_o a_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v prepare_v lie_v and_o corrupt_a word_n 2._o by_o gain_v or_o redeem_n of_o time_n be_v understand_v occasionem_fw-la quaerere_fw-la evadendi_fw-la pericula_fw-la to_o seek_v occasion_n to_o escape_v the_o danger_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 5._o 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a as_o traveller_n that_o fall_v into_o foul_a weather_n do_v watch_v their_o time_n and_o opportunity_n how_o to_o escape_v it_o and_o so_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o journey_n pintus_fw-la some_o understand_v by_o time_n spatium_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v prolong_v gloss._n lyran._n but_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o refer_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n which_o they_o will_v have_v shift_v off_o and_o so_o quarebant_fw-la dilationem_fw-la temporis_fw-la they_o seek_v to_o prolong_v the_o time_n that_o some_o other_o thing_n fall_v between_o the_o king_n may_v forget_v to_o urge_v that_o matter_n osiand_n &_o sic_fw-la daretur_fw-la effugiendi_fw-la ecoasio_fw-la and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o escape_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n 3._o but_o the_o king_n conjecture_n be_v not_o good_a that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o present_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o king_n do_v it_o to_o gain_v time_n and_o so_o to_o delude_v the_o king_n for_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a and_o different_a cause_n of_o suspending_a one_o answer_n as_o cum_fw-la officium_fw-la piâ—tatis_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la vetat_fw-la when_o as_o the_o office_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n enjoin_v silence_n as_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o bewray_v their_o fellow_n will_v not_o make_v direct_a answer_n jun._n lection_n in_o daniel_n 4._o but_o the_o king_n other_o argument_n be_v good_a which_o he_o urge_v against_o these_o wiseman_n and_o chaldean_n v_o 9_o tell_v i_o the_o dream_n that_o i_o may_v know_v if_o you_o can_v declare_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o frame_v they_o which_o can_v give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o dream_n can_v find_v out_o the_o dream_n itself_o for_o the_o one_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a instinct_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v hide_v he_o can_v as_o well_o tell_v what_o the_o dream_n be_v as_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o you_o can_v tell_v i_o my_o dream_n therefore_o neither_o can_v you_o interpret_v it_o though_o you_o know_v it_o you_o be_v then_o but_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n polan_n but_o osiander_n collect_v otherwise_o non_fw-fr rest_n argumentabatur_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n reason_v not_o well_o as_o though_o it_o be_v
all_o one_o somnia_fw-la divinare_fw-la &_o interpretari_fw-la to_o divine_v what_o the_o dream_n be_v and_o to_o interpret_v it_o but_o i_o rather_o herein_o consent_n to_o pererius_n recte_fw-la redarguit_fw-la eos_fw-la rex_fw-la the_o king_n do_v with_o good_a right_n reprove_v they_o for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o dream_n which_o be_v now_o in_o act_n how_o can_v they_o have_v tell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o that_o dream_n quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la actu_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o never_o be_v in_o act_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o if_o it_o belong_v unto_o humane_a skill_n and_o conjecture_v to_o interpret_v divine_a dream_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o as_o physician_n can_v interpret_v natural_a dream_n but_o what_o the_o dream_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v they_o can_v not_o guess_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o humane_a skill_n and_o art_n be_v finite_a and_o have_v certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n but_o see_v it_o proceed_v of_o a_o divine_a instinct_n to_o interpret_v divine_a dream_n by_o the_o same_o instinct_n which_o be_v not_o limit_v he_o taht_v can_v do_v the_o one_o can_v the_o other_o also_o 12._o quest._n v_o 10._o of_o the_o chaldean_n answer_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o chaldean_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v seem_v modest_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o these_o 5._o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n nature_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o can_v declare_v the_o king_n matter_n they_o thus_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o declare_v the_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o inquire_v of_o any_o but_o to_o tell_v a_o dream_n that_o be_v forget_v be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o do_v 2._o ab_fw-la exemplo_fw-la from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o king_n never_o any_o ask_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o any_o chaldean_a and_o therefore_o it_o beseem_v not_o the_o king_n to_o propound_v that_o question_n which_o never_o any_o do_v before_o 3._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o precious_a thing_n which_o the_o king_n demand_v exceed_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n 4._o a_o comparatione_n from_o the_o comparison_n with_o other_o there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o can_v declare_v it_o they_o dare_v undertake_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o a_o other_o 5._o a_o causa_fw-la efficiente_a sola_fw-la from_o the_o sole_a efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n who_o only_o can_v declare_v such_o secret_n who_o habitation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v confer_v with_o he_o 13._o quest._n of_o the_o imposture_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 1._o they_o promise_v and_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o dream_n if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o v_o 4._o but_o the_o king_n afterward_o by_o experience_n find_v the_o contrary_a c._n 4._o 4._o for_o though_o he_o tell_v they_o his_o dream_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o expound_v it_o perer._n 2._o they_o say_v none_o else_o live_v can_v tell_v the_o dream_n whereas_o daniel_n be_v then_o live_v and_o afterward_o do_v both_o show_n the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o bull_v 3._o they_o superstitious_o affirm_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n say_v except_o the_o god_n so_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v many_o god_n polan_n 4._o they_o deny_v god_n providence_n as_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o with_o mortallman_n that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n bull_v 5._o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o man_n can_v know_v nothing_o of_o god_n unless_o he_o cohabit_v in_o the_o flesh_n with_o they_o polan_n 6._o they_o also_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n who_o dwelling_n say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n and_o misbelief_n bull_v 14._o quest._n what_o the_o chaldean_n mean_v in_o these_o word_n except_o the_o god_n who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o although_o they_o err_v in_o hold_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n yet_o herein_o they_o be_v right_a that_o god_n only_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v pint._n some_o think_v that_o by_o god_n here_o they_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o superior_a god_n but_o the_o angel_n also_o who_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v their_o dream_n which_o be_v in_o a_o material_a and_o corporal_a object_n be_v comprehensible_a of_o the_o angelical_a power_n perer._n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o these_o magician_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o power_n of_o spirit_n with_o who_o they_o have_v familiarity_n and_o now_o they_o fail_v they_o do_v mean_v hereby_o the_o superior_a divine_a power_n only_o indeed_o natural_a dream_n be_v certain_a corporal_a affection_n and_o quality_n spirit_n may_v find_v out_o but_o divine_a dream_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o beside_o divine_a dream_n have_v a_o signification_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v manifest_v only_o unto_o god_n 2._o concern_v the_o cohabit_v or_o be_v present_a of_o the_o god_n with_o flesh_n that_o be_v with_o mortal_a man_n the_o gentile_n have_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o the_o epicure_n think_v that_o the_o god_n nihil_fw-la extra_fw-la se_fw-la agentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n without_o themselves_o neither_o be_v occupy_v in_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o make_v they_o idle_a god_n do_v nothing_o 2._o the_o peripatetike_n follow_v aristotle_n do_v make_v the_o god_n only_o to_o have_v their_o dwell_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a orb_n but_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v cum_fw-la rebus_fw-la sublunaribus_fw-la with_o thing_n do_v under_o the_o moon_n 3._o the_o platonist_n and_o stoike_fw-gr place_v the_o god_n only_o in_o heaven_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v otehr_fw-ge spirit_n good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o air_n which_o do_v converse_v with_o man_n and_o that_o the_o god_n immediate_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o per_fw-la daemon_n tanquam_fw-la internuntio_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o messenger_n come_v between_o god_n and_o man_n 4._o wherein_o they_o diverse_o err_v 1._o in_o make_v many_o god_n 2._o in_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o such_o spirit_n 3._o and_o that_o some_o spirit_n be_v good_a some_o evil_n by_o nature_n whereas_o the_o angel_n be_v all_o create_v good_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o some_o fall_v through_o their_o pride_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n 5._o but_o concern_v the_o converse_v of_o angel_n with_o man_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o both_o good_a angel_n who_o chief_a employment_n be_v in_o give_v attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o sometime_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n as_o unto_o abraham_n lot_n laakob_v the_o evil_a angel_n also_o more_o often_o do_v intermeddle_v with_o humane_a affair_n for_o the_o probation_n and_o trial_n of_o man_n and_o to_o their_o own_o just_a condemnation_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o notable_a experiment_n the_o one_o be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v call_v energumeni_fw-la world_n possess_v or_o bestraught_v some_o such_o be_v very_a idiot_n unlearned_a and_o unlettered_a man_n have_v speak_v hebrew_n greek_a latin_a and_o dispute_v of_o profound_a question_n in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n the_o other_o experiment_n be_v in_o the_o magician_n themselves_o which_o work_n by_o such_o spirit_n and_o effect_v strange_a thing_n as_o in_o counterfeit_v the_o shape_n of_o beast_n in_o cause_v image_n to_o move_v and_o speak_v in_o tell_v strange_a thing_n do_v far_o off_o in_o remote_a country_n these_o strange_a work_n either_o to_o ascribe_v to_o melancholy_n as_o some_o physician_n do_v or_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n as_o astrologer_n est_fw-la perquam_fw-la ineruditum_fw-la &_o insulsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v both_o a_o unlearned_a and_o unsavourie_a shift_n and_o to_o deny_v these_o former_a experiment_n extremae_fw-la impudentiae_fw-la &_o contumaciae_fw-la videtur_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o be_v extreme_a boldness_n and_o contumacy_n therefore_o these_o strange_a thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n perer._n lib._n 2._o in_o daniel_n in_o v_o 10._o c._n 2._o 15._o quest._n v_o 12._o of_o the_o king_n rash_a sentence_n in_o command_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n to_o be_v slay_v 1._o though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o sorceress_n and_o soothsayer_n have_v deserve_v worthy_o to_o die_v and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n be_v just_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n who_o look_v not_o
unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v his_o own_o ireful_a affection_n the_o proceed_n be_v unjust_a polan_n beside_o their_o devilish_a profession_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v ambitious_a and_o insolent_a and_o envious_a against_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o their_o punishment_n be_v just_a bull_v 2._o lyranus_fw-la excuse_v the_o king_n fact_n because_o he_o have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n in_o maintain_v these_o enchanter_n and_o soothsayer_n he_o have_v raise_v they_o to_o honour_n give_v they_o great_a gift_n and_o now_o when_o he_o require_v some_o service_n of_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o 3._o but_o yet_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v diverse_a way_n faulty_a in_o this_o action_n 1._o in_o his_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a sentence_n which_o he_o pronounce_v against_o they_o in_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n whereas_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n shall_v proceed_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o advice_n for_o like_a as_o saturn_n the_o high_a of_o the_o planet_n have_v the_o slow_a motion_n of_o they_o all_o so_o prince_n which_o sit_v in_o their_o high_a throne_n of_o majesty_n shall_v be_v most_o considerate_a in_o their_o action_n and_o as_o a_o musician_n do_v not_o present_o cut_v away_o his_o string_n if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n but_o do_v wind_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o right_a harmony_n so_o neither_o shall_v a_o prince_n punish_v every_o disorder_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n present_o with_o death_n pintus_fw-la 2._o an_o other_o point_n of_o injustice_n be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o call_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n and_o yet_o unheard_a and_o uncalled_a command_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v 3._o it_o be_v also_o unjust_a for_o some_o few_o man_n fault_n to_o take_v revenge_n of_o the_o whole_a profession_n and_o so_o to_o punish_v one_o for_o a_o other_o offence_n osiand_n 16._o quest._n v_o 13._o whether_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o deed_n be_v slay_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o praeparabantur_fw-la tantum_fw-la occidi_fw-la they_o be_v only_o prepare_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v not_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o slay_v so_o lyran._n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi hugo_n car._n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v go_v forth_o that_o be_v proclaim_v and_o publish_v it_o islike_v some_o execution_n follow_v otherwise_o the_o proclamation_n shall_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a calvin_n and_o beside_o see_v daniel_n be_v also_o seek_v to_o be_v slay_v it_o seem_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o at_o hand_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n 2._o wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o these_o wiseman_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n though_o the_o execution_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v defer_v upon_o daniel_n offer_n and_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o dream_n v._n 24._o geneu._n like_v as_o under_o ahab_n and_o jehu_n baal_n priest_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o galerius_n maximinus_n be_v overcome_v of_o licinius_n he_o cause_v the_o idol_n priest_n to_o be_v slay_v as_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n bull_v quest._n 17._o what_o office_n arioch_n have_v to_o who_o daniel_n make_v this_o motion_n vers_fw-la 14._o 1._o r._n shelemo_n take_v the_o word_n tabacaia_v for_o carnifice_n executioner_n he_o think_v that_o arioch_n be_v set_v over_o these_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o put_v other_o to_o death_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v a_o better_a office_n for_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n about_o the_o king_n and_o bring_v daniel_n in_o to_o the_o king_n vers_fw-la 25._o 2._o the_o septuag_n interpret_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a cook_n but_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o that_o office_n to_o see_v execution_n do_v upon_o man_n 3._o some_o call_v he_o the_o king_n chief_a steward_n genevens_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o incident_a to_o that_o office_n to_o oversee_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n 4._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interprete_v praefectum_fw-la militiae_fw-la captain_n of_o his_o army_n but_o here_o be_v no_o army_n levy_v or_o battle_n proclaim_v 5._o therefore_o rab_n tabachim_n be_v better_a interpret_v praefectus_fw-la satellitum_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n or_o high_a marshal_n such_o a_o one_o be_v potiphar_n unto_o pharaoh_n gen._n 37._o 36._o who_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o king_n prisoner_n gen._n 40._o 3._o polan_n jun._n quest._n 18._o vers_fw-la 15._o how_o daniel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o king_n decree_n against_o the_o soothsayer_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o daniel_n of_o purpose_n do_v forbear_v to_o go_v with_o the_o rest_n least_o he_o may_v seem_v ambitious_o to_o have_v seek_v honour_n and_o reward_n 8._o which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o shall_v interpret_v the_o king_n dream_n gloss_n ordinar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reward_n promise_v till_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o if_o daniel_n have_v receive_v any_o message_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v guess_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o hard_a sentence_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o chaldean_n conceal_v this_o matter_n from_o daniel_n whereof_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v it_o proceed_v ex_fw-la inuidia_fw-la &_o cupiditate_fw-la from_o their_o envy_n and_o covetousness_n lyran._n their_o envy_n in_o that_o they_o think_v great_a scorn_n that_o so_o young_a a_o man_n as_o daniel_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o counsel_n with_o the_o grave_a sage_a counsellor_n who_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o king_n for_o their_o long_a experience_n jun._n their_o covetousness_n also_o herein_o appear_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o reward_n only_o to_o themselves_o soli_fw-la ingressi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la soli_fw-la praemia_fw-la percepturi_fw-la they_o only_o go_v in_o that_o they_o only_o may_v receive_v the_o reward_n bull_v they_o be_v also_o ambitious_a they_o be_v loath_a that_o any_o stranger_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n or_o any_o have_v in_o reputation_n but_o themselves_o jun._n annot_n 3._o but_o special_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o god_n providence_n that_o daniel_n be_v seek_v for_o unto_o death_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o life_n shall_v be_v preserve_v polan_n 4._o and_o herein_o appear_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o chaldean_n qui_fw-la in_o periculo_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la habere_fw-la consortes_fw-la which_o will_v have_v daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n who_o they_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o part_n before_o in_o the_o reward_n pelican_n quest._n 19_o vers_fw-la 19_o how_o this_o secret_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o night_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n by_o a_o angel_n because_o such_o revelation_n be_v usual_o make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n pintus_fw-la ex_fw-la dyonis_n but_o daniel_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o thanksgiving_n that_o he_o receive_v this_o revelation_n only_o from_o god_n and_o to_o he_o only_o he_o give_v the_o praise_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o manner_n hierome_n think_v that_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o by_o dream_n in_o the_o night_n so_o also_o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr somnium_fw-la regis_fw-la discit_fw-la svo_fw-la insomnio_fw-la he_o learn_v the_o king_n dream_n by_o his_o dream_n so_o also_o osian_a lyran._n give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o night_n be_v fit_a for_o such_o revelation_n the_o sense_n be_v quiet_a ab_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la tumultibus_fw-la from_o all_o outward_a tumult_n and_o that_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n be_v by_o dream_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o that_o place_n job._n 33._o 15._o god_n speak_v etc._n etc._n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n when_o sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o every_o night_n vision_n be_v by_o dream_n but_o that_o in_o the_o night_n when_o sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n the_o lord_n sometime_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o dream_n sometime_o by_o vision_n 3._o albertus_n magnus_fw-la as_o pintus_fw-la report_v his_o opinion_n think_v that_o daniel_n have_v this_o revelation_n vigilia_fw-la noctis_fw-la as_o he_o watch_v in_o the_o night_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vision_n now_o vision_n and_o dream_n be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o two_o usual_a way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o prophet_n numb_a 12._o 6._o polan_n 2._o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o fellow_n be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n while_o other_o sleep_v pellic._n and_o it_o seem_v as_o they_o pray_v that_o this_o vision_n
be_v send_v as_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v show_v now_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v full_a of_o care_n in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n will_v give_v themselves_o to_o rest_n but_o they_o awake_v when_o other_o sleep_v so_o hugo_n card._n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o this_o vision_n come_v in_o the_o night_n quod_fw-la tempus_fw-la magis_fw-la orationi_fw-la competit_fw-la because_o that_o time_n be_v fit_a for_o prayer_n 3._o and_o present_o after_o this_o thing_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v say_v that_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v but_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o answer_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o his_o sleep_n it_o be_v then_o such_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n as_o paul_n have_v act._n 16._o 9_o when_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v come_v and_o help_v us._n 4._o yet_o this_o further_a must_v be_v add_v that_o vision_n come_v not_o only_o by_o day_n but_o by_o night_n and_o not_o only_a when_o man_n be_v awake_a but_o when_o they_o sleep_v as_o daniel_n see_v a_o dream_n and_o have_v vision_n in_o his_o head_n as_o he_o lie_v upon_o his_o bed_n c._n 7._o 1._o such_o vision_n be_v more_o than_o dream_n and_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o clear_a illumination_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o thing_n such_o be_v salomon_n dream_v wherein_o he_o have_v a_o vision_n beside_o when_o actual_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o 1._o king_n 3._o whereof_o see_v c._n 1._o qu._n 51._o yet_o dream_n and_o vision_n do_v differ_v in_o nature_n still_o though_o they_o may_v concur_v together_o the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o thing_n the_o other_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 20._o quest._n of_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o daniel_n thanksgiving_n daniel_n thanksgiving_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o general_a v._n 20._o to_o 23._o or_o special_a and_o particular_a and_o either_o of_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o proposition_n contain_v the_o doxology_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o probation_n thereof_o 1._o in_o the_o general_a benediction_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v express_v who_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n as_o the_o jew_n adore_v the_o name_n jehovah_n the_o papist_n the_o name_n jesus_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o time_n also_o be_v add_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o the_o probation_n be_v set_v forth_o brief_o for_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n be_v he_o than_o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n first_o his_o power_n be_v declare_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o take_n down_o and_o set_v up_o of_o king_n then_o his_o confidence_n by_o three_o effect_n 1._o in_o give_v wisdom_n for_o action_n 2._o understanding_n for_o contemplation_n 3._o and_o in_o discover_v secret_a thing_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n take_v from_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o darkness_n because_o with_o he_o be_v light_a 3._o then_o follow_v the_o special_a thanksgiving_n with_o the_o proposition_n wherein_o daniel_n give_v thanks_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o probation_n take_v from_o two_o effect_n in_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n dream_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o strength_n thereby_o to_o prevail_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o imminent_a danger_n and_o peril_n of_o death_n the_o latter_a effect_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o place_n quest._n 21._o v._n 19_o how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 1._o because_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n but_o other_o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n jerem._n 11._o hug._n card._n 2._o and_o this_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o idol_n herein_o because_o they_o be_v worship_v only_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n pint._n 3_o and_o god_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v habitator_n coeli_fw-la he_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n or_o throne_n isa._n 66._o 1._o not_o that_o god_n be_v limit_v and_o confine_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n pintus_fw-la 4._o and_o by_o this_o title_n be_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n greatness_n and_o power_n because_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a of_o god_n creature_n and_o do_v sway_v thing_n below_o in_o the_o earth_n polan_n 2._o to_o bless_v be_v take_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n 1._o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n benedicere_fw-la to_o bless_v be_v the_o same_o that_o benefacere_fw-la to_o bestow_v benefit_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a genes_n 12._o 2._o to_o bless_v here_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v he_o and_o make_v he_o great_a 2._o when_o one_o man_n bless_v another_o it_o signify_v to_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o rebekah_n mother_n and_o brother_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v she_o gen._n 24._o 60._o 3._o but_o when_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v god_n it_o signify_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o give_v thanks_n unto_o he_o as_o psal._n 54._o 1._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o ever_o his_o praise_n shall_v be_v in_o my_o mouth_n continual_o and_o so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o 22._o quest._n vers_fw-la 21._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o season_n 1._o he_o change_v time_n 1._o he_o make_v day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la primus_fw-la motor_n coelestium_fw-la corporum_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n which_o do_v rule_v the_o time_n 2._o and_o he_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o time_n either_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n ordinary_a as_o in_o distinguish_a day_n month_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o when_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n keep_v not_o their_o kind_n but_o many_o time_n the_o summer_n weather_n be_v change_v into_o the_o winter_n rain_n and_o cold_a and_o the_o winter_n into_o summer_n cal._n and_o he_o alter_v the_o time_n against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o josuahs_n time_n and_o to_o go_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n pere_n 2._o he_o also_o change_v the_o particular_a season_n both_o of_o the_o air_n and_o weather_n send_v sometime_o heat_n and_o drought_n sometime_o rain_n and_o cold_a polan_n as_o also_o he_o dispose_v of_o the_o age_n and_o year_n of_o man_n life_n in_o general_a as_o man_n age_n be_v shorten_v after_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o particular_a sometime_o shorten_v man_n day_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o moses_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v to_o see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n sometime_o prolong_v it_o as_o he_o add_v 15._o year_n to_o hezekiahs_n life_n pere_n 23._o quest._n vers_fw-la 22._o what_o secret_a thing_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o discover_v there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o secret_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o discover_v 1._o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o none_o know_v but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o to_o none_o other_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n know_v but_o only_o unto_o god_n 3._o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v great_a secret_n which_o only_o be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v act_v and_o govern_v both_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v pere_n 24._o quest._n how_o light_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n v_o 22._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 18._o 11._o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n 1._o god_n be_v say_v 1._o to_o be_v light_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o essence_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o most_o pure_a sincere_a clear_a as_o also_o because_o he_o communicate_v of_o this_o light_n unto_o other_o as_o john_n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o
needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o ruinate_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v therefore_o succeed_v next_o unto_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o three_o the_o rabbin_n here_o very_o ignorant_o instead_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a son_n of_o philip_n who_o kingdom_n they_o confound_v with_o the_o persian_a and_o make_v they_o both_o but_o one_o do_v supplier_fw-fr alexander_n the_o son_n of_o mammea_n emperor_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o will_v avoid_v so_o clear_a a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o herein_o they_o show_v their_o great_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o this_o alexander_n be_v emperor_n when_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o province_n almost_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o he_o have_v never_o any_o absolute_a government_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pupil_n unto_o his_o mother_n and_o he_o have_v a_o ignominious_a death_n be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o soldier_n in_o his_o tent._n calv._n prosper_v also_o who_o paulus_n orosius_n follow_v 33._o be_v deceive_v who_o take_v this_o three_o monarchy_n for_o carthage_n for_o it_o succeed_v not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n 2._o this_o three_o monarchy_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o thigh_n 1._o because_o as_o the_o belly_n be_v the_o next_o to_o the_o breast_n so_o this_o monarchy_n succeed_v next_o unto_o the_o persian_a 2._o like_v as_o the_o meat_n pass_v through_o the_o belly_n but_o there_o stay_v not_o so_o alexander_n get_v many_o kingdom_n but_o he_o long_o enjoy_v they_o not_o they_o be_v quick_o after_o his_o death_n divide_v among_o his_o captain_n 3._o this_o resemblance_n also_o fit_v the_o intemperancy_n and_o incontinency_n of_o the_o greek_a state_n which_o alexander_n be_v not_o so_o much_o touch_v with_o as_o his_o captain_n that_o succeed_v he_o 4._o and_o further_o the_o belly_n signify_v gluttony_n excess_n and_o riot_n to_o the_o which_o alexander_n be_v much_o give_v for_o his_o intemperate_a drink_n of_o wine_n obscure_v all_o his_o other_o virtue_n he_o will_v drink_v wine_n so_o excessive_o that_o he_o do_v lie_v sometime_o three_o day_n till_o he_o have_v sleep_v it_o out_o he_o also_o appoint_a game_n and_o prize_n for_o the_o best_a drinker_n one_o protarchus_n for_o drink_v up_o four_o great_a measure_n of_o wine_n call_v congij_fw-la which_o every_o one_o contain_v a_o gallon_n and_o a_o pint_n be_v reward_v of_o he_o with_o a_o talon_n but_o within_o three_o day_n he_o die_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o so_o do_v 41._o more_o in_o his_o drunken_a fit_n at_o the_o enticement_n of_o his_o harlot_n thais_n he_o command_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o persian_n call_v persepolis_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o at_o a_o other_o time_n in_o his_o drunken_a mood_n he_o kill_v clitus_n his_o faithful_a counsellor_n which_o afterward_o so_o grieve_v he_o that_o his_o friend_n can_v hardly_o stay_v he_o from_o kill_v himself_o hereupon_o this_o say_n be_v take_v up_o of_o alexander_n that_o he_o be_v more_o gentle_a towards_o his_o enemy_n in_o battle_n then_o towards_o his_o friend_n at_o banker_n some_o do_v excuse_v this_o his_o immoderate_a drink_n of_o wine_n by_o the_o hot_a and_o fiery_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sweet_a smell_n that_o come_v from_o his_o body_n as_o in_o hot_a country_n there_o be_v the_o sweet_a smell_n and_o perfume_n but_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n do_v more_o inflame_v he_o be_v hot_a by_o nature_n as_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o hot_a and_o burn_a fever_n physician_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o wine_n or_o any_o hot_a drink_n therefore_o this_o do_v nothing_o excuse_v his_o unsatiable_a appetite_n that_o way_n 3._o by_o the_o brass_n 1._o some_o understand_v the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o grecian_n quia_fw-la as_o tinnit_n clarius_fw-la because_o brass_n make_v a_o better_a sound_n than_o other_o metal_n lyran._n 2._o some_o interpret_v it_o of_o alexander_n great_a fame_n cvius_fw-la sonus_fw-la long_o lateque_fw-la diffusus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o sound_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_a hug._n 3._o some_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o warlike_a disposition_n for_o they_o use_v brazen_a armour_n in_o time_n past_a and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o in_o 12._o year_n space_n he_o conquer_v all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n polan_n 4._o but_o this_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o brass_n rather_o because_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o troublesome_a not_o only_o to_o other_o nation_n who_o alexander_n will_v never_o suffer_v to_o be_v in_o rest_n insomuch_o that_o the_o macedonian_n rejoice_v when_o alexander_n be_v dead_a as_o thereby_o gain_v their_o rest_n and_o quietness_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o first_o he_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o hostile_a and_o cruel_a mind_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o stay_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v when_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n meet_v he_o the_o next_o day_n and_o after_o that_o he_o give_v wicked_a samballat_n leave_v to_o build_v a_o other_o temple_n in_o mount_n garizim_n which_o enterprise_n nehemiah_n by_o his_o faithful_a endeavour_n have_v hinder_v before_o whereof_o he_o make_v manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddua_n priest_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n both_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v much_o weaken_v among_o the_o jew_n joseph_n lib._n 11._o c._n 8._o alexander_n also_o be_v himself_o of_o a_o restless_a nature_n for_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o his_o father_n philip_n have_v conquer_v any_o city_n he_o will_v say_v that_o his_o father_n leave_v nothing_o for_o he_o and_o when_o he_o likewise_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o philosopher_n anaximander_n that_o there_o be_v many_o world_n he_o weep_v because_o he_o yet_o have_v not_o conquer_v one_o thus_o this_o monarchy_n be_v brasen-like_a to_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n more_o decline_v still_o and_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o 48._o quest._n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o alexander_n empire_n and_o of_o other_o memorable_a and_o notable_a thing_n in_o he_o 1._o this_o be_v admirable_a in_o alexander_n that_o at_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n philip_n he_o enterprise_v to_o conquer_v the_o world_n unto_o which_o year_n such_o constancy_n fortitude_n wisdom_n counsel_n experience_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o alexander_n be_v very_o rare_o incident_a 2._o it_o be_v also_o wonderful_a that_o alexander_n with_o so_o small_a a_o army_n have_v not_o above_o 40._o thousand_o with_o so_o small_a provision_n carry_v but_o victual_n for_o 30._o day_n and_o but_o 70._o talent_n shall_v take_v in_o hand_n such_o a_o great_a enterprise_n 3._o his_o success_n in_o battle_n be_v admirable_a he_o never_o encounter_v any_o enemy_n but_o he_o overcome_v he_o never_o besiege_v city_n but_o he_o take_v it_o and_o in_o 3._o battle_n one_o at_o the_o flood_n granicus_n a_o other_o at_o issus_n in_o cilicia_n the_o three_o at_o arbella_n he_o overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o asia_n darius_n have_v in_o his_o army_n 10._o hundred_o thousand_o man_n above_o one_o for_o ten_o 4._o as_o be_v his_o success_n in_o battle_n so_o be_v as_o the_o gentile_n call_v it_o his_o good_a fortune_n for_o himself_o or_o rather_o his_o prosperous_a deliverance_n from_o many_o danger_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o have_v receive_v deadly_a wound_n and_o yet_o recover_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a and_o yet_o reviue_v insomuch_o that_o curtius_n write_v of_o he_o cum_fw-la plurimum_fw-la virtuti_fw-la debuerit_fw-la plus_fw-la eum_fw-la fortunae_fw-la debuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v owe_v much_o unto_o virtue_n so_o yet_o he_o owe_v more_o unto_o fortune_n which_o of_o all_o man_n live_v he_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v power_n of_o yet_o plutarch_n in_o his_o two_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v of_o that_o argument_n show_v that_o more_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o alexander_n virtue_n then_o to_o his_o good_a fortune_n 5._o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v wonderful_a for_o he_o subdue_v the_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o europe_n syria_n 16._o and_o egypt_n all_o asia_n and_o india_n unto_o the_o river_n ganges_n yea_o pliny_n write_v that_o in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o sogdianes_n he_o build_v the_o city_n alexandria_n where_o hercules_n semiramis_n and_o cyrus_n have_v set_v up_o altar_n before_o he_o as_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n lysippus_n the_o painter_n hereupon_o make_v the_o picture_n of_o alexander_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o this_o posy_n jupiter_n asserui_fw-la terram_fw-la mihi_fw-la tu_fw-la assere_fw-la coelum_fw-la
of_o his_o friend_n and_o lyranus_fw-la say_v vidit_fw-la regem_fw-la obstinatum_fw-la in_o malicia_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la tacuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o see_v the_o king_n settle_v and_o obstinate_a in_o his_o malice_n and_o therefore_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o daniel_n have_v offend_v much_o if_o be_v present_a he_o shall_v by_o his_o silence_n and_o connivance_n have_v betray_v these_o innocent_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prou._n 24._o 11._o will_v thou_o not_o preserve_v they_o that_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v slay_v 2._o pererius_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n may_v foresee_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o this_o danger_n by_o some_o great_a miracle_n that_o thereby_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n suffer_v lazarus_n to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v get_v great_a glory_n by_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n contra._n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o daniel_n the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o well_o match_v together_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n and_o knowledge_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v not_o daniel_n 2._o he_o know_v not_o of_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o their_o den_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v deliver_v much_o less_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o foresee_v the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o these_o 3._o therefore_o daniel_n be_v excuse_v by_o his_o absence_n and_o ignorance_n he_o neither_o be_v present_a and_o so_o consequent_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o that_o now_o happen_v be_v do_v speedy_o and_o in_o haste_n see_v before_o qu._n 4._o 18._o quest._n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n speech_n unto_o those_o three_o bring_v before_o he_o 1._o the_o equity_n of_o the_o king_n herein_o deserve_v commendation_n that_o will_v not_o present_o give_v sentence_n against_o these_o person_n till_o he_o have_v hear_v their_o defence_n as_o it_o be_v the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o to_o deliver_v any_o unto_o death_n before_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v have_v place_n to_o defend_v himself_o act._n 25._o 16._o bull_v 2._o but_o herein_o appear_v the_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v seduce_v to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o abominable_a idol_n he_o proceed_v to_o maintain_v it_o with_o cruelty_n pelican_n 3._o he_o do_v first_o seek_v to_o win_v they_o by_o gentle_a speech_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v of_o some_o oversight_n rather_o than_o of_o purpose_n which_o he_o be_v content_a to_o pardon_v if_o now_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o image_n but_o beside_o these_o fair_a speech_n he_o add_v also_o threaten_v bull_v 4._o he_o peremptory_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o his_o decree_n not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v dispute_v or_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o lawful_a but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o be_v calv._n 5._o and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o end_v with_o blasphemy_n extenuate_v the_o power_n of_o that_o great_a god_n who_o before_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n c._n 2._o 47._o so_o rabsakeh_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n that_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o deliver_v jerusalem_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o king_n 18._o 35._o 19_o quest._n of_o the_o religious_a and_o resolute_a answer_n of_o these_o three_o convent_v before_o the_o king_n they_o answer_v with_o godly_a resolution_n and_o courage_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o king_n speech_n 1._o whereas_o the_o king_n first_o insinuate_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o thereby_o suggest_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o advise_v which_o kind_n of_o humane_a and_o favourable_a question_v suetonius_n note_v to_o have_v be_v much_o use_v by_o augustus_n who_o in_o examine_v those_o which_o be_v guilty_a will_v seem_v as_o though_o he_o believe_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o to_o this_o uncertentie_n in_o the_o king_n demand_n they_o answer_v resolute_o that_o they_o need_v no_o consultation_n in_o that_o matter_n they_o have_v their_o answer_n ready_a and_o be_v determine_v both_o what_o to_o say_v and_o do_v to_o answer_v and_o suffer_v we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n 2._o to_o the_o king_n blasphemy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n they_o reply_v that_o their_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 3._o touch_v the_o king_n threaten_v of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n they_o answer_v in_o effect_n that_o it_o do_v not_o move_v they_o they_o fear_v it_o not_o though_o their_o god_n for_o some_o cause_n know_v to_o himself_o shall_v leave_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n 4._o and_o as_o the_o king_n will_v admit_v no_o discuss_n of_o his_o decree_n but_o will_v have_v it_o absolute_o obey_v so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o religion_n neither_o desire_a to_o have_v the_o same_o discuss_v or_o sift_v they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n 20._o quest._n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o deliver_v his_o out_o of_o temporal_a danger_n v_o 18._o but_o if_o not_o these_o valiant_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a of_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o glory_n but_o they_o can_v not_o certain_o promise_v themselves_o temporal_a deliverance_n wherein_o the_o lord_n always_o show_v not_o his_o power_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v continual_o by_o some_o miraculous_a deliverance_n rid_v his_o child_n out_o of_o danger_n then_o will_v not_o the_o miracle_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o neither_o god_n glory_n nor_o power_n therein_o so_o much_o magnify_v nor_o man_n thereat_o so_o much_o move_v perer._n 2._o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o fall_v into_o temporal_a danger_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n 3._o thereby_o also_o god_n do_v chastise_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o more_o effectual_a repentance_n pap_n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n permit_v his_o child_n to_o be_v temporal_o try_v invisibiliter_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la transferendo_fw-la to_o bring_v they_o invisible_o unto_o everlasting_a glory_n lyran._n ex_fw-la augustin_n 21._o quest._n why_o they_o be_v so_o resolute_a not_o to_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n 1._o the_o godly_a hebrew_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o often_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o to_o bow_v unto_o or_o worship_n image_n as_o exod._n 20._o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n deut._n c._n 4._o and_o c._n 27._o isa._n 44._o and_o jerem._n 10._o and_o in_o many_o place_n beside_o that_o no_o one_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v more_o straight_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n 2._o they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a patriarch_n and_o king_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v a_o perfect_a detestation_n of_o idol_n as_o jaacob_n burn_v all_o the_o image_n in_o his_o house_n under_o a_o oak_n gen._n 35._o hezekiah_n pull_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o abuse_v it_o to_o idolatry_n 3._o yea_o in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n the_o jew_n abhor_a image_n for_o when_o pilatus_n and_o petronius_n the_o precedent_n of_o jewrie_n have_v secret_o bring_v the_o image_n of_o tiberius_n and_o caligula_n into_o the_o city_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o manful_o resist_v offer_v their_o neck_n and_o life_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v contrary_a to_o their_o law_n worship_v any_o image_n joseph_n lib._n 18._o antiquit_n c._n 4._o &_o 10._o who_o further_o write_v l._n 2._o cont_n appia_n that_o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a will_v have_v repair_v the_o temple_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o bel_n the_o chaldean_n god_n at_o babylon_n and_o therein_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o utter_o refuse_v 4._o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o most_o malicious_a lie_v report_v by_o appollonius_n appian_n the_o grammarian_n and_o cornelius_n tacitus_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o temple_n keep_v a_o ass_n head_n of_o gold_n which_o they_o worship_v ex_fw-la perer._n 22._o quest._n whether_o the_o prince_n be_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o root_v out_o they_o which_o be_v of_o contrary_a religion_n v_o 19_o nabuchadnezzer_n command_v these_o three_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a oven_n wherein_o he_o
a_o noble_a man_n the_o first_o time_n he_o shall_v pay_v 25._o ducat_n the_o second_o 50._o the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o offend_v nobilitatum_fw-la perdat_fw-la he_o shall_v loose_v his_o nobility_n if_o he_o be_v a_o common_a person_n he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v if_o he_o offend_v more_o than_o twice_o he_o be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o stand_v one_o whole_a day_n before_o the_o church_n door_n if_o yet_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n ad_fw-la perpetuos_fw-la carceres_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la triremes_fw-mi damnetur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n or_o to_o the_o galley_n 40._o quest._n whether_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n do_v belong_v unto_o this_o second_o chapter_n v_o 31._o nabuchadnezzer_n unto_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n etc._n etc._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v the_o septuag_n so_o also_o pererius_n do_v make_v these_o three_o last_o verse_n part_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n some_o also_o of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v the_o like_a but_o they_o be_v better_o refer_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o jun._n vatab._n calvin_n oecolampad_n pelican_n osiand_n bull_v so_o also_o lyran._n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr hugo_n cardin._n do_v think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o king_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v humble_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o understanding_n and_o afterward_o restore_v he_o again_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o reason_n for_o proof_n hereof_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o the_o first_o person_n the_o epistle_n begin_v thus_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 32._o i_o think_v it_o good_a agree_v with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o nabuchadnezzer_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o god_n wrought_v towards_o he_o such_o as_o special_o concern_v he_o and_o none_o do_v more_o particular_o touch_v he_o than_o his_o transformation_n into_o the_o life_n of_o a_o bruit_n beast_n 3._o if_o this_o epistle_n shall_v not_o have_v coherence_n with_o the_o narration_n follow_v it_o shall_v be_v much_o imperfect_a for_o he_o say_v i_o think_v good_a to_o declare_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o yet_o he_o declare_v none_o if_o this_o epistle_n shall_v not_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o next_o chapter_n see_v than_o that_o these_o 3._o last_o verse_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o question_n here_o arise_v shall_v be_v there_o handle_v 4._o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o the_o godly_a have_v always_o some_o enemy_n or_o other_o to_o encounter_v with_o v_o 1._o nebuchadnezzer_n the_o king_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n many_o be_v the_o adversary_n and_o diverse_a the_o assault_n and_o combat_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o faithful_a their_o enemy_n be_v cither_o internal_a which_o be_v their_o own_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 7._o 23._o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n or_o external_a which_o be_v enemy_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a as_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o temptation_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n etc._n etc._n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n eph._n 6._o 12._o or_o enemy_n visible_a which_o be_v either_o gentile_n and_o idolater_n or_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o among_o false_a brethren_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 26._o 2._o doct._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o accusation_n which_o the_o wicked_a lay_n in_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n v_o 8._o that_o same_o time_n come_v man_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o grievous_o accuse_v the_o jew_n 1._o as_o the_o chaldean_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o make_v this_o image_n to_o entrap_v the_o faithful_a jew_n so_o it_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v law_n to_o entangle_v they_o as_o they_o practise_v against_o daniel_n c._n 6._o 2._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v any_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v they_o as_o the_o chaldean_n here_o 3._o they_o omit_v no_o time_n they_o use_v all_o speed_n and_o opportunity_n to_o prosecute_v their_o wicked_a enterprise_n as_o the_o chaldean_n come_v the_o same_o time_n and_o hour_n and_o make_v their_o complaint_n 4._o they_o be_v flatterer_n and_o make_v prince_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v very_o observant_a of_o their_o law_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o prosperity_n as_o here_o they_o wish_v the_o king_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o whereas_o they_o do_v only_o make_v a_o way_n hereby_o to_o work_v more_o mischief_n 5._o they_o do_v set_v themselves_o special_o against_o poor_a stranger_n and_o make_v they_o odious_a by_o their_o country_n as_o they_o say_v v_o 12._o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n 6._o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o unthankfulnes_n mutiny_n and_o rebellion_n as_o these_o chaldee_n do_v here_o v_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a accusation_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o prince_n 3._o doct._n that_o god_n be_v one_o v_o 12._o neither_o will_v they_o serve_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n bring_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o god_n hesiode_n say_v that_o they_o worship_v 30._o thousand_o god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v testify_v by_o eunomius_n lib._n de_fw-fr falsit_fw-la or_o aculor_n tertullian_n in_o apologet._n allege_v out_o of_o marcus_n varro_n that_o they_o have_v thirty_o god_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o juppiter_n 1._o but_o the_o scripture_n evident_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o as_o deut._n 6._o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n only_o deut._n 32._o 39_o behold_v hear_v o_o israel_n for_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o psal._n 86._o 10._o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o isa._n 45._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o 2._o yea_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a though_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n worship_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o trismegist_n 4._o dialog_n pymandri_n say_v vniversum_fw-la mundum_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la manibus_fw-la fabricatus_fw-la est_fw-la opifex_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o one_o workman_n make_v all_o the_o world_n with_o his_o word_n not_o with_o hand_n orpheus_n in_o his_o verse_n call_v god_n protogonâ—â—_n the_o first_o beget_v that_o nothing_o be_v before_o he_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o justinus_n martyr_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o verse_n of_o sibyl_n unus_fw-la deus_fw-la solus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n alone_o unbegotten_a omnipotent_a invisible_a sophocles_n both_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o poet_n do_v affirm_v the_o one_o god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n so_o thales_n pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n chrysippus_n do_v all_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o they_o call_v a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aristotle_n that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n he_o cry_v out_o causa_fw-la causarum_fw-la miserere_fw-la meâ—_n o_o thou_o cause_n of_o cause_n have_v pity_n on_o i_o and_o they_o be_v induce_v thus_o to_o think_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n 1._o because_o they_o see_v that_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o monarchical_a state_n be_v the_o best_a in_o a_o kingdom_n one_o prince_n in_o a_o army_n one_o general_n in_o a_o ship_n one_o governor_n in_o a_o beehive_n one_o master-bee_a so_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a ruler_n and_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n but_o one_o infinite_a thing_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o other_o 3._o god_n be_v love_n unity_n concord_n but_o where_o many_o god_n be_v there_o be_v variety_n not_o unity_n discord_n not_o peace_n 4._o like_o as_o in_o the_o body_n though_o there_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a part_n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o greet_v world_n 4._o doct._n we_o must_v be_v resolute_a in_o religion_n v_o 16._o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n these_o three_o holy_a man_n can_v not_o be_v neither_o by_o
hope_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o of_o great_a reward_n entice_v nor_o yet_o by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n terrify_v from_o their_o profession_n nay_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v of_o any_o deliberation_n in_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n as_o cyprian_n when_o he_o be_v require_v to_o take_v some_o time_n to_o pause_v and_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v do_v utter_v that_o worthy_a say_n in_o re_fw-la tam_fw-la certa_fw-la nulla_fw-la deliberatio_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n so_o certain_a there_o need_v no_o further_o deliberation_n so_o these_o here_o answer_v that_o they_o take_v no_o care_n how_o to_o answer_v the_o king_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mark_n 13._o 11._o when_o they_o lead_v you_o and_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v you_o no_o thought_n afore_o neither_o premeditate_v what_o you_o shall_v say_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n 5._o doct._n of_o the_o difference_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a promise_n v_o 18._o but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n although_o god_n shall_v not_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o this_o temporal_a danger_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o profession_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o show_v his_o power_n at_o this_o time_n for_o some_o cause_n best_o know_v unto_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o deliverance_n one_o from_o everlasting_a death_n which_o we_o be_v absolute_o sure_a of_o without_o any_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o temporal_a danger_n which_o we_o be_v assure_v ordinary_o no_o otherwise_o of_o than_o it_o please_v god_n and_o as_o he_o see_v it_o may_v stand_v best_a with_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a in_o such_o temporal_a case_n the_o apostle_n teach_v always_o to_o presuppose_v this_o condition_n 1â—_n if_o the_o lord_n will_n 6._o doct._n obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o magistrate_n in_o all_o thing_n v_o 22._o the_o flame_n slay_v those_o man_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o tormentor_n and_o executioner_n do_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o a_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a thing_n they_o be_v worthy_o punish_v god_n command_v obedience_n unto_o prince_n but_o not_o against_o himself_o so_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o two_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n who_o the_o king_n send_v to_o take_v elias_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n both_o of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n but_o he_o also_o that_o be_v seduce_v and_o mislead_v bull_v 7._o doct._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n v_o 27._o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n tertullian_n collect_v from_o hence_o caruis_fw-la that_o if_o god_n by_o his_o power_n preserve_v even_o the_o garment_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n from_o the_o fire_n much_o more_o able_a be_v he_o to_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n from_o everlasting_a and_o final_a corruption_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hence_o than_o he_o conclude_v dominum_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la omni_fw-la corporum_fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v of_o power_n and_o might_n beyond_o the_o law_n of_o corruptible_a body_n and_o in_o that_o one_o hair_n of_o they_o be_v not_o burn_v here_o be_v verify_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 10._o 30._o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v etc._n etc._n 8._o doct._n the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n v_o 29._o therefore_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n nebuchadnezzer_n here_o make_v a_o severe_a law_n against_o those_o which_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n who_o these_o three_o worship_v whereupon_o augustine_n infer_v well_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v conseruator_n and_o preserver_n of_o true_a religion_n poenam_fw-la capitalem_fw-la constituit_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la illorum_fw-la invenumblasphemarent_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o appoint_v a_o capital_a punishment_n against_o they_o joann_n which_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o those_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o therefore_o heretic_n and_o blasphemer_n who_o be_v evil_a doer_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o punish_v by_o civil_a law_n as_o well_o as_o other_o malefactor_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o a_o image_n use_v for_o any_o religious_a use_n and_o a_o idol_n be_v all_o one_o v_o 1._o nabuchadnezzer_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n the_o word_n be_v tzelem_fw-la which_o the_o septuag_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o image_n so_o also_o pagnin_n montan._n jun._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a idol_n here_o then_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o curious_a and_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o the_o romanist_n between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n as_o though_o a_o image_n shall_v be_v only_o the_o true_a similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n a_o idol_n the_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o this_o great_a idol_n represent_v no_o special_a person_n it_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o call_v a_o image_n see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n synops._n cent._n 2._o err_v 42._o 2._o controv._n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 1._o hierome_n upon_o this_o example_n of_o these_o young_a man_n that_o refuse_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o nabuchadnezzers_n image_n thus_o infer_v cultores_fw-la dei_fw-la statuas_fw-la adorare_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n must_v not_o worship_v image_n therefore_o they_o which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o emperor_n do_v that_o quod_fw-la tres_fw-la pâ—eri_fw-la facere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la which_o these_o three_o child_n will_v not_o do_v pererius_n here_o answer_v that_o hierome_n speak_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o emperor_n image_n not_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o give_v divine_a adoration_n unto_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n contra._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o man_n live_v much_o more_o of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n eccles._n 9_o 4._o 2._o hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o adore_v image_n as_o god_n but_o simple_o of_o adore_v they_o for_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o hold_v their_o image_n to_o be_v their_o very_a god_n but_o only_a representation_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n hierome_n note_v these_o as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n deos_fw-la coli_fw-la imagine_v adorari_fw-la quod_fw-la utrunque_fw-la seruis_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la for_o the_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o image_n to_o be_v adore_v both_o of_o which_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 2._o lactantius_n urge_v these_o reason_n against_o idolatry_n 1._o imago_fw-la hominis_fw-la tum_fw-la videtur_fw-la necessaria_fw-la cum_fw-la procul_fw-la abest_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o far_o off_o but_o than_o it_o be_v superfluous_a when_o he_o be_v present_a and_o at_o hand_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o disperse_v can_v never_o be_v absent_a therefore_o a_o image_n of_o god_n be_v always_o superfluous_a lib._n 2._o institut_n c._n 2._o 2._o image_n be_v but_o the_o portraiture_n and_o picture_n of_o man_n now_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a ut_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la hominis_fw-la à _fw-la simulachro_fw-la dei_fw-la homine_fw-la adoretur_fw-la that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v worship_v of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n l._n 2._o instit_n c._n 18._o 3._o worshipper_n of_o image_n do_v offend_v in_o these_o 3._o thing_n 1._o in_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n for_o the_o image_n and_o idol_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v not_o god_n so_o jerem._n c._n 2._o charge_v the_o israelite_n because_o they_o dig_v unto_o they_o pit_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 2._o they_o offend_v quando_fw-la colitur_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la when_o god_n be_v worship_v but_o not_o only_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o elias_n time_n serve_v god_n and_o baal_n together_o which_o he_o call_v a_o halt_n between_o two_o opinion_n 1._o king_n 18._o 3._o though_o they_o intend_v god_n worship_n only_o yet_o they_o sin_n in_o worship_v he_o after_o a_o other_o
have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v advance_v from_o low_a degree_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v per_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la restitutus_fw-la restore_v again_o by_o humility_n 3._o but_o the_o use_n be_v rather_o more_o general_a that_o by_o this_o depose_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o great_a a_o king_n man_n may_v learn_v that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v at_o god_n dispose_n see_v many_o time_n most_o base_a man_n have_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o so_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la rege_fw-la contigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o have_v not_o fall_v out_o only_o in_o one_o king_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o among_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a emperor_n some_o have_v be_v â—eateheards_n as_o cruel_a maximinus_n some_o swineheard_n as_o justinus_n the_o father_n of_o justinian_n quest._n 20._o why_o daniel_n hold_v his_o peace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n diverse_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v of_o this_o silence_n of_o daniel_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o space_n daniel_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n as_o theodoret_n say_v prime_a ostendenda_fw-la erat_fw-la humana_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v to_o show_v itself_o and_o then_o inspire_v grace_n to_o be_v manifest_v etc._n etc._n so_o think_v dyonis_n carthusi_fw-la intra_fw-la hanc_fw-la horam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ei_fw-la ostensam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o this_o space_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n se_fw-la totum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la extulit_fw-la cum_fw-la pijs_fw-la precibus_fw-la he_o lift_v up_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n pint._n feruid_n dominum_fw-la oravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o lord_n bull_v 2._o but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v all_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v say_v daniel_n thought_n trouble_v he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o king_n use_v dolebat_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la he_o grieve_v for_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o honour_n hierome_n so_o also_o lyran._n jun._n polan_n for_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v a_o double_a affection_n when_o they_o declare_v god_n judgement_n ex_fw-la una_fw-la parte_fw-la condolebant_fw-la miseris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o pity_v those_o miserable_a man_n to_o who_o the_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v deinde_fw-la intrepide_fw-la pronuntiabant_fw-la yet_o they_o pronounce_v they_o without_o fear_n calvin_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o pause_n which_o he_o make_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v determine_v and_o for_o that_o it_o grieved_a he_o for_o the_o king_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o honour_v because_o the_o king_n encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v whatsoever_o the_o dream_n be_v 3._o vtilis_fw-la etiam_fw-la fuit_fw-la regiscunctatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n also_o this_o stay_n of_o daniel_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n oecolampaid_n pelli_fw-la this_o use_n the_o king_n may_v make_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v daniel_n quest._n 21._o v._n 16._o in_o what_o sense_n daniel_n wish_v this_o dream_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n daniel_n shall_v seem_v herein_o to_o pray_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o decree_v against_o nebuchednezzar_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v think_v against_o charity_n to_o wish_v such_o thing_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o know_v not_o who_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v better_o than_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o some_o think_v therefore_o that_o daniel_n by_o this_o speech_n only_o show_v the_o great_a calamity_n which_o shall_v befall_v he_o such_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o man_n wish_v to_o his_o enemy_n bull_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o open_v the_o dream_n because_o it_o pretend_v such_o heavy_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o daniel_n trouble_v thought_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o sorry_a for_o the_o king_n and_o wish_v that_o evil_n far_o away_o from_o he_o 2._o dyonis_n carthusian_n answer_v that_o this_o evil_n which_o he_o wish_v unto_o the_o king_n enemy_n might_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la proficere_fw-la be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n and_o therefore_o this_o wish_n be_v not_o uncharitable_a but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n soul_n he_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v wish_v it_o from_o he_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o civilis_fw-la salutatio_fw-la then_o precatio_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la a_o civil_a kind_n of_o salutation_n than_o a_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a daniel_n shall_v use_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o jun._n in_o commentar_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o civil_a salutation_n for_o indeed_o daniel_n desire_v averti_fw-la tam_fw-la horriâ—ilem_fw-la poenam_fw-la à _fw-la regis_fw-la persona_fw-la such_o a_o horrible_a punishment_n to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o king_n calvin_n whereupon_o polanus_fw-la also_o note_v that_o we_o shall_v even_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n as_o daniel_n do_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o captivity_n 5._o but_o daniel_n herein_o go_v not_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o he_o thus_o pray_v praesupposito_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la divino_fw-la presuppose_v if_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n dyon_n carthus_n so_o also_o pintus_fw-la he_o know_v dei_fw-la minis_fw-la &_o promissionibus_fw-la haerere_fw-la svas_fw-la conditione_n that_o certain_a condions_a be_v annex_v to_o the_o threaten_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n jun._n for_o otherwise_o daniel_n in_o vain_a afterward_o have_v give_v counsel_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o to_o prevent_v this_o calamity_n see_v further_o quest_n 29._o quest._n 22._o that_o at_o yrannicall_a government_n be_v better_a than_o a_o anarchy_n or_o no_o government_n v._o 19_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a 1._o though_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o both_o appear_v by_o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o destroy_v their_o city_n both_o burn_a the_o temple_n and_o put_v the_o people_n to_o the_o sword_n as_o also_o by_o his_o fierce_a rage_n show_v against_o the_o chaldean_n who_o he_o unjust_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v cap._n 2._o because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v he_o his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v yet_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o goodly_a tree_n which_o give_v meat_n and_o shadow_n unto_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n so_o that_o although_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a governor_n seek_v to_o extinguish_v all_o equity_n and_o justice_n deus_fw-la retinet_fw-la illos_fw-la incomprehensibili_fw-la modo_fw-la god_n hold_v they_o in_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n that_o some_o profit_n come_v by_o their_o government_n calvin_n as_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o be_v cruel_a yet_o ordain_v good_a politic_a law_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o alexander_n diocletian_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o code_n 2._o whereas_o when_o there_o be_v no_o government_n but_o every_o one_o do_v what_o they_o list_v there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o corruption_n both_o of_o manner_n and_o religion_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n they_o follow_v what_o religion_n they_o will_v judg._n 17._o 6._o and_o they_o live_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o without_o either_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n against_o the_o levite_n wife_n judg._n 19_o quest._n 23._o v._n 10._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n 1._o if_o but_o one_o or_o two_o branch_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o yet_o the_o rest_n remain_v will_v have_v flourish_v still_o and_o so_o the_o loss_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n when_o one_o noble_a man_n of_o account_n or_o one_o of_o excellent_a learning_n or_o virtue_n die_v and_o be_v take_v away_o though_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n yet_o the_o country_n be_v not_o undo_v other_o may_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o place_n as_o when_o sulpitius_n that_o eloquent_a orator_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v slay_v yet_o cicero_n succeed_v in_o who_o that_o want_n be_v supply_v and_o if_o a_o king_n loose_v one_o city_n in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o nabuchadnezzar_n at_o once_o shall_v loose_v all_o his_o great_a and_o large_a dominion_n and_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n the_o duke_n of_o florence_n give_v for_o his_o ensign_n a_o
praise_n take_v from_o three_o property_n and_o adjunct_n of_o god_n work_n the_o verity_n and_o truth_n justice_n and_o equity_n and_o the_o power_n and_o omnipotence_n in_o these_o word_n who_o work_n be_v all_o truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v v_o 34._o 43._o quest._n that_o god_n only_o be_v without_o check_n and_o not_o to_o be_v control_v in_o his_o work_n v_o 32._o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n nor_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o 1._o they_o which_o profane_o object_n that_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o a_o tyrant_n do_v what_o he_o list_v his_o will_n stand_v for_o law_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o proposition_n they_o who_o will_n only_o stand_v for_o law_n be_v tyrant_n be_v true_a only_a among_o man_n it_o concern_v not_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o quia_fw-la voluntas_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la perfectissima_fw-la iustitia_fw-la because_o his_o will_n be_v most_o perfect_a justice_n calvin_n he_o can_v will_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a so_o be_v it_o not_o with_o man_n who_o will_n be_v corrupt_a and_o perverse_a and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o guide_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o civilian_n whether_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n in_o his_o kingdom_n statuendi_fw-la omne_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o appoint_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o check_n and_o controlment_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v bartolus_n and_o his_o follower_n other_o do_v hold_v that_o even_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v bind_v unto_o their_o law_n for_o they_o do_v thus_o profess_v digna_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la maiestate_fw-la regnantis_fw-la legibus_fw-la alligatum_fw-la sâ—_n principem_fw-la profiteri_fw-la adeo_fw-la de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la iuris_fw-la nostra_fw-la pendet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la it_o be_v a_o voice_n worthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o he_o which_o rule_v for_o the_o prince_n to_o profess_v himself_o bind_v unto_o the_o law_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o authority_n depend_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n polan_n 3._o but_o thus_o may_v these_o opinion_n be_v reconcile_v that_o though_o prince_n be_v both_o bind_v by_o oath_n in_o some_o kingdom_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o in_o policy_n also_o do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o their_o own_o law_n for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o beyond_o all_o these_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o straight_a bond_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o they_o be_v without_o check_n of_o their_o subject_n their_o do_n be_v not_o of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v c._n 8._o 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o where_o prince_n hold_v immediate_o their_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o they_o be_v only_o to_o give_v account_n unto_o god_n but_o god_n be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n unto_o any_o and_o therefore_o of_o he_o only_o simple_o and_o absolute_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o can_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o both_o because_o of_o his_o perfect_a justice_n that_o none_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o work_n and_o his_o absolute_a power_n that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o check_n of_o any_o 44._o quest._n whether_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v save_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o that_o place_n isa._n 14._o 14._o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o nebuchadnezzer_n show_v his_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o describe_v the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n answ._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o grant_v that_o nebuchadnezzer_n herein_o be_v a_o type_n of_o lucifer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v in_o such_o typical_a prediction_n shall_v agree_v unto_o the_o type_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v fit_o agree_v both_o unto_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v some_o unto_o the_o sign_n only_o some_o unto_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v only_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n where_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o 2._o verse_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n band_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n agree_v unto_o both_o and_o v_o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o zion_n but_o these_o word_n v_o 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o can_v only_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n so_o in_o this_o place_n this_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n may_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o lucifer_n here_o prefigure_v perer._n but_o there_o be_v better_a answer_n then_o this_o 2._o as_o this_o commination_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v conditional_o understand_v that_o unless_o he_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n 3._o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o allegorical_a speech_n show_v his_o great_a abasement_n as_o that_o other_o be_v i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n 4._o but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v further_o and_o better_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o balthasar_n for_o the_o prophet_n propehsy_v also_o together_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o continue_v many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o word_n translate_v hell_n signify_v also_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o better_o interpret_v here_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o pit_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o more_o probable_a and_o certain_a opinion_n be_v that_o nebuchadnezzer_n in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o josephus_n say_v that_o nebuchadnezzer_n all_o his_o life_n long_o after_o this_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o 2._o dorotheus_n in_o synops._n and_o epiphanius_n infer_v as_o much_o upon_o his_o affliction_n that_o god_n therefore_o chastened_a he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o perish_v 3._o 〈…〉_z augustine_n show_v as_o much_o by_o the_o diverse_a end_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzer_n that_o he_o be_v harden_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o give_v over_o to_o destruction_n the_o other_o be_v humble_v under_o god_n hand_n and_o so_o save_v 4._o theodoret_n likewise_o move_v the_o question_n why_o the_o lord_n punish_v nabuchadnezzers_n for_o a_o time_n but_o balthasar_n with_o sudden_a death_n make_v this_o answer_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o one_o will_v be_v amend_v by_o his_o correction_n but_o the_o other_o be_v irrecorrigible_a 5._o last_o lyranus_fw-la add_v this_o reason_n scripturae_fw-la terminat_fw-la historiam_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la humiliatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o fidei_fw-la confession_n the_o scripture_n end_v this_o story_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o use_v not_o to_o do_v in_o they_o that_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v lose_v 45._o quest._n why_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v save_v and_o not_o pharaoh_n both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n 1._o augustine_n put_v forth_o this_o question_n 15._o show_v wherein_o both_o of_o these_o be_v like_a quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la ambo_fw-la homines_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v both_o man_n for_o their_o dignity_n they_o be_v both_o king_n their_o cause_n be_v the_o fame_n they_o both_o hold_v the_o people_n of_o god_n captive_a quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la and_o for_o their_o punishment_n they_o both_o be_v gentle_o admonish_v with_o god_n scourge_n and_o yet_o their_o end_n be_v diverse_a the_o question_n be_v cur_n medicamentum_fw-la unius_fw-la medici_fw-la manu_fw-la confectum_fw-la alij_fw-la ad_fw-la interitum_fw-la alij_fw-la valuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o a_o medicine_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o physician_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o his_o answer_n be_v this_o because_o the_o one_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o lord_n correction_n the_o other_o harden_v but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o one_o be_v humble_v the_o other_o harden_v the_o answer_n must_v be_v this_o illi_fw-la ut_fw-la mutaretur_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la divinum_fw-la huic_fw-la ut_fw-la
celerity_n of_o god_n judgement_n bull_v 3._o and_o in_o that_o the_o hand_n be_v see_v to_o write_v it_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n sententia_fw-la iam_fw-la scripta_fw-la &_o lata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sentence_n be_v write_v and_o decree_v against_o he_o oecolamp_n 4._o and_o the_o hand_n be_v see_v in_o loco_fw-la aspectabili_fw-la in_o a_o conspicuous_a place_n over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n not_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n but_o over_o against_o the_o mid_n where_o they_o use_v to_o set_v up_o their_o light_n polan_n and_o upon_o the_o white_a pargent_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v bull_v 16._o quest._n why_o this_o hand_n appear_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n 1._o the_o most_o do_v make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ut_fw-la melius_fw-la appareat_fw-la manus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o both_o the_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v may_v better_o appear_v gloss_n ordinar_n hâ—g_v ut_fw-la illustretur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o the_o writing_n may_v be_v more_o conspicuous_a so_o the_o place_n where_o it_o appear_v be_v very_o bright_a tum_fw-la ob_fw-la alborem_fw-la parietis_fw-la both_o because_o of_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candlestick_n bull_v and_o calvin_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o fuit_fw-la nocturnum_fw-la convivium_fw-la it_o be_v a_o night_n banquet_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n think_v that_o this_o writing_n be_v make_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a non_fw-la solum_fw-la luce_fw-fr diei_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la lampadum_fw-la not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n but_o of_o the_o lamp_n also_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o will_v set_v up_o lamp_n and_o light_n in_o their_o feast_n by_o day_n 3._o i_o rather_o approve_v junius_n judgement_n in_o his_o annotation_n who_o polanus_fw-la follow_v who_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o hang_a candlestick_n prepare_v to_o give_v light_n against_o the_o night_n for_o till_o then_o be_v the_o feast_n protract_v it_o be_v not_o the_o nocte_fw-la coeptum_fw-la begin_v in_o the_o night_n for_o afterward_o daniel_n be_v reward_v be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n put_v about_o his_o neck_n with_o proclamation_n make_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o the_o send_n for_o of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o further_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n judgement_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n this_o place_n over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n be_v mention_v because_o it_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a place_n about_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o house_n where_o their_o light_n use_v to_o hang._n polan_n 17._o quest._n of_o balthazar_n be_v sudden_a fear_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o v_o 6._o the_o king_n countenance_n change_v 1._o this_o sudden_a passion_n and_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o king_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o part_n it_o be_v both_o internal_a his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o than_o it_o wrought_v upon_o his_o body_n by_o diverse_a degree_n first_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v wax_v win_v and_o pale_a the_o blood_n run_v all_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o vital_a part_n as_o it_o use_v to_o do_v in_o such_o sudden_a fear_n lyran_n than_o his_o body_n so_o tremble_v that_o both_o his_o loin_n do_v shake_v and_o quake_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v se_fw-la discingere_fw-la to_o unbrace_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v sweat_v &_o swell_v for_o fear_n jun._n polan_n and_o then_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o and_o it_o be_v like_o also_o that_o his_o tooth_n chatter_v in_o his_o head_n hug._n 2._o though_o balthasar_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o writing_n yet_o he_o tremble_v and_o fear_v expect_v some_o present_a judgement_n because_o his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o and_o though_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v harden_v and_o be_v not_o much_o move_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n hand_n be_v here_o upon_o balthasar_n and_o strike_v terror_n into_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v as_o the_o last_o summons_n to_o call_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n tribunal_n seat_n polan_n 3._o this_o his_o terror_n may_v have_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o his_o repentance_n if_o he_o have_v have_v grace_n to_o use_v it_o say_v in_o medio_fw-la cursu_fw-la defecit_fw-la he_o give_v over_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o course_n for_o these_o his_o passion_n do_v soon_o vanish_v away_o he_o be_v not_o much_o move_v afterward_o when_o daniel_n have_v show_v unto_o he_o how_o present_a the_o danger_n be_v and_o at_o hand_n calvin_n 18._o quest._n v_o 7._o why_o daniel_n be_v not_o here_o call_v among_o the_o rest_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la move_v the_o like_a doubt_n why_o nabuchadnezzer_n upon_o his_o second_o dream_n call_v not_o for_o daniel_n with_o the_o first_o c._n 4._o give_v this_o reason_n that_o daniel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n absent_a about_o some_o necessary_a affair_n and_o the_o king_n expect_v his_o come_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o command_v not_o all_o the_o soothsayer_n to_o be_v kill_v as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o time_n he_o dream_v but_o neither_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n then_o but_o rather_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v still_o addict_v unto_o his_o superstitious_a chaldean_n and_o will_v not_o have_v use_v daniel_n at_o all_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o help_n at_o their_o hand_n neither_o can_v this_o reason_n be_v allege_v here_o for_o it_o seem_v daniel_n be_v much_o neglect_v 2._o wherefore_o as_o osiander_n well_o collect_v it_o seem_v that_o daniel_n so_o much_o esteem_v in_o nabuchadnezzers_n time_n be_v not_o employ_v under_o licentious_a balthasar_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o court_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a queen_n to_o who_o he_o be_v know_v in_o nabuchadnezzers_n day_n make_v first_o mention_n of_o he_o 19_o quest._n v_o 8._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v the_o write_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v the_o chaldee_n can_v not_o read_v the_o writing_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_a letter_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o there_o be_v such_o great_a affinity_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chalde_n tongue_n it_o be_v not_o like_a there_o be_v such_o difference_n in_o the_o character_n but_o that_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o may_v have_v read_v they_o 2._o the_o hebrew_n cabalist_n imagine_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v invert_v and_o the_o word_n transpose_v and_o set_v out_o of_o order_n and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o read_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o daniel_n read_v of_o the_o writing_n and_o set_v down_o of_o the_o word_n in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o transpose_n 3._o pererius_n think_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o read_v the_o word_n with_o any_o understanding_n they_o know_v not_o what_o word_n to_o join_v together_o to_o make_v any_o sense_n or_o construction_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o daniel_n speech_n afterward_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o read_v the_o write_n at_o all_o nor_o give_v the_o interpretation_n for_o first_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o writing_n it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o spell_v the_o word_n and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n v_o 26._o 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o writing_n be_v write_v in_o some_o strange_a and_o unknown_a character_n unto_o the_o chaldean_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v most_o like_a that_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v and_o astonish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o read_v it_o they_o be_v caecitate_fw-la &_o stupore_fw-la perculsi_fw-la smite_v with_o blindness_n and_o stupidity_n polan_n so_o also_o calvin_n 20._o quest._n what_o queen_n it_o be_v which_o come_v in_o v_o 10._o now_o the_o queen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o 1._o this_o queen_n be_v not_o balthazar_n be_v wife_a as_o porphyry_n scoff_o object_v that_o she_o know_v more_o than_o her_o husband_n for_o of_o his_o wife_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o v_o 3._o that_o his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n drink_v in_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v bring_v 2._o origen_n and_o so_o also_o theodoret_n take_v she_o to_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o balthasar_n so_o bullinger_n allege_v herodotus_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o labynetus_n which_o be_v this_o balthasar_n nitocris_n who_o he_o make_v
among_o the_o mede_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n niglasar_n and_o his_o son_n labosardach_n after_o he_o a_o while_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o that_o balthasar_n be_v restore_v so_o that_o balthasar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o right_a nephew_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n yet_o call_v his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n see_v before_o quest_n 2._o quest._n 22._o of_o the_o queen_n oration_n to_o the_o king_n it_o consist_v of_o 4._o part_n 1._o the_o salutation_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o whereby_o she_o do_v insinuate_v herself_o 2._o the_o proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o her_o speech_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v v_o 10._o 3._o the_o narration_n follow_v contain_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v because_o there_o be_v a_o man_n find_v in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v this_o secret_a in_o this_o narration_n three_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o daniel_n by_o his_o gift_n 2._o the_o experience_n of_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nabuchadnezer_n which_o be_v three_o light_n or_o illumination_n by_o god_n spirit_n understand_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o wisdom_n in_o wise_o and_o fit_o apply_v the_o same_o 3._o then_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o public_a testification_n by_o his_o advancement_n he_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n 4._o the_o four_o part_n be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o daniel_n may_v be_v send_v for_o to_o interpret_v the_o king_n vision_n with_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n which_o consist_v either_o in_o his_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o three_o before_o name_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n call_v before_o light_n understand_v and_o knowledge_n call_v before_o wisdom_n or_o else_o in_o the_o exercise_v and_o use_n of_o these_o gift_n special_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o dream_n more_o general_o in_o declare_v hard_a sentence_n and_o most_o general_o of_o all_o in_o declare_v any_o manner_n of_o doubt_n or_o hide_v matter_n v_o 12._o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o other_o princely_a part_n in_o this_o old_a queen_n 1._o in_o that_o she_o come_v in_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o the_o banquet_n not_o have_v be_v there_o before_o therein_o she_o be_v a_o example_n of_o great_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n in_o not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o riotous_a seast_z polan_n 2._o her_o wisdom_n appear_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o speech_n she_o salute_v the_o king_n with_o love_a word_n to_o insinuate_v herself_o therein_o also_o give_v a_o example_n of_o due_a reverence_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o king_n bull_v 3._o she_o be_v sola_fw-la admiratrix_fw-la viriutum_fw-la danielis_fw-la find_v to_o be_v the_o only_a admirer_n of_o daniel_n gift_n oecolamp_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o one_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 4._o and_o beside_o in_o make_v mention_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n who_o advance_v daniel_n for_o his_o excellent_a wisdom_n ostendit_fw-la eum_fw-la nimis_fw-la crass_a arrare_fw-la she_o show_v that_o he_o great_o err_v in_o neglect_v such_o a_o excellent_a man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o seek_v satisfaction_n of_o other_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v calvin_n herein_o then_o appear_v her_o faithfulness_n in_o give_v such_o good_a advice_n unto_o the_o king_n 5._o and_o the_o queen_n who_o herodotus_n call_v nitocris_n be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n commend_v for_o a_o woman_n of_o great_a wisdom_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o experiment_n she_o cause_v her_o tomb_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o high_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n over_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o inscription_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n want_v money_n if_o he_o open_v that_o sepulchre_n he_o shall_v find_v enough_o afterwards_o darius_n of_o persia_n open_v the_o tomb_n wherein_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o write_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o unsatiable_a mind_n he_o will_v not_o have_v rake_v in_o the_o tomb_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a 6._o this_o woman_n for_o her_o great_a age_n and_o experience_n like_v to_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n she_o be_v not_o balthazar_n be_v wife_a as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 20._o and_o therefore_o porphyry_n his_o scoff_n that_o the_o wife_n here_o show_v herself_o wise_a than_o her_o husband_n be_v soon_o answer_v quest._n 24._o of_o balthazar_n be_v speech_n to_o daniel_n v_o 13._o be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o captivity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la follow_v he_o think_v that_o he_o move_v this_o question_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o person_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o that_o name_n or_o of_o those_o excellent_a part_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o pride_n as_o insult_v over_o the_o poor_a captive_n and_o vaunt_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v get_v the_o queen_n wise_o conceal_v this_o hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la commemorate_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la rex_fw-la but_o the_o king_n remember_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n oecolamp_n so_o also_o bull_v the_o gloss_n say_v that_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n because_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o the_o king_n have_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v not_o have_v rely_v upon_o his_o chaldean_a soothsayer_n therefore_o these_o question_n rather_o spirant_fw-la superbiam_fw-la regis_fw-la do_v breath_n out_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o king_n osiand_n 2._o the_o king_n simplicity_n appear_v that_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v put_v before_o into_o his_o mouth_n as_o unwise_a and_o simple_a prince_n use_v to_o speak_v unto_o their_o people_n conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o in_o aurem_fw-la suggestis_fw-la in_o a_o set_a speech_n and_o suggest_v as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o ear_n bull_v 3._o detegitur_fw-la eius_fw-la socordia_fw-la his_o carelessness_n appear_v that_o have_v nothing_o but_o by_o hearsay_n calvin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v knowledge_n himself_o of_o so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o man_n as_o daniel_n be_v 4._o dubitanter_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v doubtful_o v_o 16._o if_o thou_o can_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v yet_o more_o confidence_n in_o his_o chaldee_n oecolamp_n 5._o non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o require_v any_o counsel_n how_o he_o may_v escape_v this_o danger_n but_o only_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dream_n pelican_n quest._n 25._o of_o daniel_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o it_o consist_v 1._o of_o the_o exordtum_fw-la or_o preface_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o narration_n 1._o in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o king_n reward_n than_o a_o promise_n and_o undertake_v to_o interpret_v the_o dream_n 2._o in_o the_o narration_n there_o be_v first_o a_o redargution_n and_o reprehension_n of_o the_o king_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n send_v this_o strange_a sight_n v_o 25._o then_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o reprehension_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o v_o 22._o 2._o a_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o commemoration_n 1._o the_o benefit_n be_v rehearse_v which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o kingdom_n majesty_n authority_n and_o honour_n v_o 18._o 2._o his_o unthankfulness_n be_v show_v that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o cruelty_n injustice_n and_o tyranny_n v_o 19_o 3._o his_o punishment_n be_v declare_v 1._o in_o his_o deprivation_n and_o depose_n from_o his_o kingly_a estate_n 2._o in_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v he_o live_v and_o dwell_v among_o bruit_n beast_n to_o v_o 22._o in_o the_o application_n the_o reprehension_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o negative_o that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o a_o example_n which_o be_v so_o near_o he_o even_o in_o his_o grandfather_n who_o be_v here_o call_v his_o father_n then_o affirmative_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o four_o effect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n house_n 2._o he_o have_v profane_v they_o in_o that_o he_o his_o prince_n wife_n and_o concubine_n drink_v in_o they_o 3._o he_o praise_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v but_o of_o silver_n brass_n and_o
of_o he_o both_o for_o the_o inward_a conscience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o authority_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a and_o absolute_a power_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v both_o the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o man_n be_v at_o his_o beck_n polan_n daniel_n therefore_o rather_o speak_v what_o he_o do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o fact_n then_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o right_a quest._n 31._o of_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o in_o general_n v_o 24._o then_o be_v the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n send_v etc._n etc._n three_o thing_n be_v here_o declare_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o writing_n 2._o the_o matter_n 3._o the_o meaning_n 1._o the_o manner_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o four_o point_n 1._o the_o time_n be_v express_v then_o and_o there_o when_o the_o king_n have_v profane_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n 2._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n 3._o the_o iustrument_n a_o palm_n or_o part_n of_o a_o hand_n 4._o the_o form_n it_o be_v in_o writing_n 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v write_v consist_v of_o four_o word_n the_o first_o be_v twice_o repeat_v 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o certain_a determination_n of_o god_n who_o have_v now_o number_v and_o fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o inquisition_n and_o examination_n god_n have_v weigh_v he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v too_o light_a 3._o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v to_o other_o quest._n 32._o of_o interpretation_n by_o write_v in_o general_n 1._o by_o this_o example_n of_o daniel_n who_o scan_v the_o word_n themselves_o and_o thereupon_o ground_v his_o interpretation_n the_o rabbin_n will_v warrant_v their_o devise_n of_o their_o cabbalisticall_a interpretation_n whereby_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o hunt_v after_o syllable_n and_o letter_n to_o find_v out_o mystery_n in_o scripture_n think_v that_o they_o may_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o like_a liberty_n which_o daniel_n here_o use_v 2._o contra._n 1._o they_o must_v first_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a prophetical_a spirit_n which_o daniel_n have_v before_o they_o may_v adventure_v upon_o such_o mystical_a interpretation_n 2._o the_o occasion_n be_v not_o alike_o this_o writing_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o mystical_a but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o ordinary_a and_o plain_a form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o curious_a manner_n to_o be_v handle_v 3._o neither_o do_v daniel_n here_o examine_v every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n as_o the_o cabalist_n do_v but_o take_v the_o word_n only_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o make_v up_o a_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o quest._n 33._o why_o the_o first_o word_n mene_n be_v double_v 1._o some_o do_v give_v this_o reason_n of_o this_o repetition_n the_o word_n mean_n be_v derive_v of_o manah_n which_o signifiech_v to_o number_n and_o first_o they_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n than_o the_o day_n and_o term_n of_o his_o life_n but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o the_o interpretation_n be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n 2._o bullinger_n take_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v clamando_fw-la clamavit_fw-la in_o cry_v he_o cry_v moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v which_o phrase_n be_v use_v for_o more_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v beside_o a_o allusion_n here_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v account_n and_o number_v man_n for_o fail_a will_v number_v twice_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o number_n right_a so_o by_o this_o twice_o number_v be_v signify_v that_o god_n have_v most_o exact_o nnmbr_v the_o term_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o r._n saadia_n who_o polanus_fw-la follow_v so_o also_o calvin_n 4._o junius_n think_v that_o by_o number_v be_v mean_v the_o singular_a care_n which_o god_n have_v of_o that_o kingdom_n singulari_fw-la quadam_fw-la ratione_fw-la curatum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o god_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n take_v care_n thereof_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v which_o have_v thing_n in_o number_n and_o account_v but_o it_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o time_n and_o term_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v determine_v as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v and_o have_v finish_v it_o sic_fw-la lyran._n hugo_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la finem_fw-la accipiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o his_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o a_o end_n because_o it_o be_v fulfil_v calvin_n quest._n 34._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tekel_n 1._o tekel_n signify_v he_o have_v weigh_v this_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o merchant_n or_o goldsmith_n that_o use_v most_o exact_o to_o weigh_v their_o gold_n and_o that_o which_o be_v light_n they_o do_v reject_v and_o refuse_v so_o god_n have_v most_o exact_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o balthasar_n and_o find_v they_o too_o light_a 2._o some_o do_v thus_o apply_v this_o similitude_n as_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o balthasar_n shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o one_o balance_n which_o be_v press_v down_o and_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v light_a his_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o small_a perer._n hugo_n thus_o expound_v god_n have_v weigh_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o life_n iamillud_fw-la declinare_fw-la pronuntiat_fw-la and_o now_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v decline_v as_o a_o scoale_n that_o incline_v and_o sink_v down_o but_o rather_o balthasar_n be_v find_v be_v weigh_v against_o god_n justice_n to_o be_v in_o the_o light_a scoale_n quasinullum_fw-la pondus_fw-la haberet_fw-la as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o as_o daniel_n here_o expound_v calvin_n 3._o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v in_o scripture_n as_o job_n say_v c._n 6._o 2_o 3._o o_o that_o my_o misery_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o a_o balance_n it_o will_v now_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o his_o misery_n be_v value_v in_o a_o equal_a judgement_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v heavy_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v pintus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n as_o though_o job_n shall_v think_v that_o his_o affliction_n be_v weigh_v against_o his_o sin_n will_v be_v find_v too_o heavy_a for_o they_o but_o job_n be_v far_o from_o accuse_v god_n of_o such_o injustice_n that_o his_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n lay_v upon_o he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o sin_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a this_o phrase_n of_o weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o just_a examination_n and_o trial_n that_o apocal._n 6._o 5._o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o black_a horse_n who_o pintus_fw-la expound_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n shall_v have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o satan_n to_o do_v thing_n in_o measure_n and_o weight_n pintus_fw-la therefore_o give_v this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o balance_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la utatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la videatur_fw-la uti_fw-la not_o that_o indeed_o he_o use_v a_o just_a balance_n but_o seem_v to_o use_v it_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n rather_o be_v this_o by_o the_o black_a horse_n be_v signify_v dearth_n famine_n and_o scarcity_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o balance_n that_o by_o a_o scant_a and_o exact_a weight_n their_o corn_n and_o food_n shall_v be_v weigh_v unto_o they_o 5._o in_o this_o interpretation_n two_o thing_n be_v insinuate_v 1._o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o balthasar_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o be_v weigh_v 2._o then_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n he_o be_v find_v too_o light_a polan_n 6._o deus_fw-la non_fw-la utitur_fw-la communi_fw-la trutina_fw-la god_n use_v not_o here_o a_o common_a balance_n or_o scoale_n he_o have_v a_o balance_n of_o his_o own_o though_o balthasar_n may_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o yet_o god_n judgement_n be_v otherwise_o he_o find_v he_o too_o light_a calvin_n like_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n use_v more_o exact_a weight_n then_o other_o merchant_n and_o tradesman_n so_o the_o lord_n exact_a judgement_n far_o exccede_v man_n quest._n 35._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n pheres_n 1._o whereas_o the_o word_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n be_v pharsin_n in_o the_o plural_a they_o have_v divide_v and_o here_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a fere_n he_o have_v divide_v therein_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o by_o both_o be_v express_v the_o cause_n subordinate_a one_o unto_o another_o in_o the_o singular_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o
the_o victory_n than_o be_v special_o ascribe_v unto_o darius_n though_o it_o be_v achieve_v and_o obtain_v by_o cyrus_n skill_n and_o valour_n for_o these_o three_o reason_n as_o hierome_n brief_o express_v they_o ordâ—_n aetatis_fw-la propinquitatis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la servatus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o order_n of_o age_n of_o affinity_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v keep_v 1._o darius_n be_v now_o not_o only_o 40._o divinat_fw-la year_n old_a as_o cicero_n say_v but_o 62._o year_n old_a cyrus_n be_v a_o young_a man_n 2._o he_o be_v cyrus_n great_a uncle_n his_o grandfather_n astyages_n brother_n and_o beside_o as_o some_o think_v his_o father_n in_o law_n 3._o and_o now_o the_o chief_a dominion_n be_v in_o the_o mede_n from_o who_o it_o be_v translate_v after_o darius_n death_n by_o cyrus_n to_o the_o persian_n 48._o quest._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o babylonian_a war_n 1._o heaodotus_fw-la think_v it_o be_v only_a cyrus_n ambition_n and_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o enlarge_a his_o dominion_n that_o make_v he_o enterprise_v this_o battle_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a cause_n for_o cyrus_n be_v but_o a_o assistant_n and_o associate_n unto_o darius_n in_o this_o exploit_n as_o be_v before_o show_v 2._o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n imagine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o baltbazar_n for_o who_o cause_n those_o hang_a orchard_n be_v make_v in_o babylon_n be_v this_o darius_n daughter_n and_o now_o balthasar_n have_v no_o son_n darius_n attempt_v to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n balthasar_n yet_o live_v but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a for_o darius_n can_v pretend_v no_o title_n at_o all_o by_o this_o pretext_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n especial_o balthasar_n the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v alive_a 3._o that_o cause_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o xenoph._n lib._n 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n combine_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n be_v purpose_v to_o have_v war_v against_o the_o mede_n who_o have_v then_o the_o chief_a dominion_n and_o therefore_o darius_n to_o prevent_v he_o first_o set_v upon_o babylon_n 4._o but_o what_o cause_n soever_o move_v they_o the_o special_a stirrer_n and_o instigator_n to_o this_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o as_o jerem._n 14._o the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o jerem._n 51._o 11._o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n 5._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o babel_n and_o therefore_o bring_v this_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n upon_o they_o which_o sin_n be_v these_o 1._o their_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n isa._n 14._o 6._o which_o smite_v the_o people_n in_o anger_n with_o a_o continual_a plague_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o cruel_a towards_o other_o nation_n but_o special_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o destroy_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o therefore_o jeremie_n say_v c._n 51._o 11._o it_o be_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n 2._o a_o other_o of_o their_o great_a sin_n be_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n jerem._n 51._o 44._o i_o will_v visit_v bel_n in_o babel_n v_o 52._o i_o will_v visit_v her_o grave_a image_n 3._o the_o babylonian_n be_v give_v to_o divination_n to_o sorcery_n and_o enchantiment_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v isa._n 47._o 9_o they_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o divination_n and_o for_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o thy_o enchantment_n 4._o and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n balthasar_n have_v in_o this_o his_o last_o and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o funeral_n feast_n profane_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n all_o these_o sin_n be_v put_v together_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v no_o long_o defer_v 49._o quest._n whether_o babylon_n be_v at_o this_o time_n final_o destroy_v according_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o subversion_n of_o babylon_n as_o isa._n 13._o 19_o babel_n the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o beauty_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v inhabit_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 14._o 23._o i_o will_v make_v it_o a_o possession_n for_o the_o hedgehog_n and_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o i_o will_v sweep_v it_o with_o the_o bosom_n of_o destruction_n say_v the_o lord_n jerem._n 50._o 23._o babel_n be_v become_v desolate_a among_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o this_o time_n babylon_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o such_o desolation_n for_o it_o continue_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n to_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n be_v then_o a_o city_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n 2._o some_o to_o wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o straight_a do_v make_v a_o allegory_n of_o these_o prophetical_a prediction_n who_o hierome_n just_o reprehend_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 13._o c._n of_o isa_n for_o if_o still_o upon_o every_o doubt_n and_o objection_n man_n shall_v fly_v unto_o allegory_n there_o will_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n 3._o calvin_n to_o dissolve_v this_o knot_n say_v that_o babylon_n be_v subdue_v twice_o once_o by_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n the_o mede_n then_o afterward_o by_o darius_n hystaspis_n by_o the_o help_n of_o zopyrus_n when_o 3000._o of_o the_o noble_n be_v hang_v up_o and_o many_o other_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n but_o although_o this_o second_o take_v of_o babylon_n be_v more_o cruel_a and_o grievous_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o neither_o at_o this_o time_n be_v it_o final_o overthrow_v as_o be_v before_o show_v 4._o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v all_o at_o once_o neither_o be_v babylon_n at_o the_o first_o bring_v to_o utter_v desolation_n but_o by_o degree_n 1._o it_o be_v surprise_v by_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n 2._o afterward_o it_o be_v deface_v by_o darius_n hystaspis_n when_o they_o rebel_v and_o the_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n herod_n lib._n 3._o justin._n lib._n 1._o 3._o after_o this_o not_o far_o from_o babylon_n by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n be_v build_v the_o city_n seleucia_n and_o by_o the_o parthian_n the_o city_n ctesiphon_n plin._n lib._n 6._o c._n 26._o and_o so_o babylon_n be_v almost_o exhaust_v by_o this_o mean_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n 4._o in_o the_o emperor_n adrians_n time_n as_o pausanias_n write_v lib._n 8._o babylon_n nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la muros_fw-la reliqui_fw-la habet_fw-la have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o wall_n 5._o in_o hieromes_n time_n as_o he_o write_v from_o the_o report_n of_o a_o elamite_n the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n only_o serve_v to_o keep_v in_o wild_a beast_n for_o the_o king_n game_n and_o so_o he_o say_v usque_fw-la in_o praesentem_fw-la diem_fw-la prophetia_fw-la babylonis_fw-la impletur_fw-la even_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o prophecy_n on_o babel_n be_v fulfil_v isa._n 13._o 20._o neither_o shall_v the_o arabian_a pitch_n his_o teut_n there_o neither_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n make_v their_o fold_n there_o and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v fulfil_v as_o hierome_n say_v praemultitudine_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la &_o daemonum_fw-la nullus_fw-la pastorum_fw-la audet_fw-la intrare_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o there_o haunt_v no_o shepherd_n dare_v enter_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n 50._o quest._n how_o long_o the_o chaldean_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n continue_v there_o be_v three_o general_a opinion_n hereof_o 1._o some_o extend_v it_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o 70._o year_n 2._o some_o limit_n it_o unto_o 70._o year_n 3._o some_o make_v it_o far_o to_o exceed_v the_o tearâ—â—_n of_o 70._o year_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a one_o disagree_v from_o a_o other_o berosus_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o nabuchadnezer_n reign_v to_o the_o end_n of_o balthazar_n be_v count_v but_o 65._o year_n as_o josephus_n allege_v he_o lib._n 1._o cont_n appion_n alexander_n polyhistor_n cite_v by_o euseb._n lib._n 9_o the_o praep_n evang._n reckon_v but_o 62._o year_n clemens_n alex._n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la and_o august_n lib._n 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la do_v make_v the_o sum_n but_o 48._o year_n but_o the_o scripture_n evident_o convince_v all_o these_o which_o show_v that_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v rule_v over_o nation_n 70._o year_n jerem._n 25._o 11._o and_o so_o long_a the_o jew_n shall_v be_v in_o captivity_n under_o
vain_a be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o allege_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v thereby_o poaln_v see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 2._o p._n 402._o 2._o controv._n whether_o image_n in_o church_n may_v be_v retain_v though_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v like_a as_o they_o only_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n which_o do_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o but_o they_o also_o which_o do_v fight_v for_o he_o so_o they_o be_v not_o only_a worshipper_n of_o image_n which_o do_v bow_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o also_o which_o do_v maintain_v they_o and_o strive_v still_o to_o have_v they_o retain_v in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o to_o praise_v they_o so_o they_o be_v praiser_n of_o image_n which_o think_v they_o may_v be_v retain_v as_o ornament_n in_o their_o church_n for_o the_o very_a make_n of_o such_o image_n for_o any_o religious_a use_n be_v accurse_v before_o god_n and_o abominable_a and_o therefore_o defile_v god_n house_n it_o can_v be_v no_o ornament_n unto_o it_o as_o deut._n 27._o 15._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v any_o carve_a or_o melt_a image_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o israelite_n to_o make_v they_o any_o such_o image_n but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o break_v down_o and_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o the_o canaanite_n deut._n 7._o 5._o they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a pretence_n have_v keep_v they_o for_o ornament_n as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v popish_a image_n in_o their_o church_n but_o as_o augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la istarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la superstitionum_fw-la eversionem_fw-la iussit_fw-la permissit_v exhibuit_fw-la god_n have_v command_v permit_v exhibit_v unto_o christian_n the_o subversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o such_o superstition_n 3._o contro_fw-la that_o no_o protestant_n but_o papist_n be_v the_o profaâ—ers_n of_o holy_a thing_n v_o 23._o they_o have_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n before_o thou_o pererius_n take_v here_o occasion_n p._n 399._o to_o enueigh_v against_o protestant_n who_o he_o false_o and_o contumelious_o call_v heretic_n quire_n sacras_fw-la judiâ—rio_n &_o contemptui_fw-la habeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v contemn_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o take_v away_o from_o sacred_a place_n and_o person_n and_o put_v they_o to_o impure_a and_o wicked_a use_n contra._n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o church_n vessel_n and_o implement_n take_v from_o idolater_n be_v sacred_a thing_n they_o be_v never_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o superstitious_a use_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrilege_n to_o convert_v such_o thing_n to_o civil_a use_n 2._o if_o any_o have_v abuse_v such_o thing_n notwithstanding_o to_o riot_n and_o excess_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v 3._o but_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o profaner_n of_o holy_a thing_n indeed_o they_o profane_v the_o scripture_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n understanding_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o pollute_v they_o with_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o baptise_v bell_n and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o the_o church_n maintenance_n by_o tithe_n they_o first_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o translate_v they_o to_o their_o abbey_n where_o their_o fat_a belly_a monk_n waste_v and_o consume_v they_o in_o riot_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v 4._o controv._n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a period_n of_o kingdom_n pappus_n here_o note_v that_o concern_v the_o period_n of_o kingdom_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quingentorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la of_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o half_o so_o much_o as_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n continue_v 520._o year_n from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o israel_n be_v count_v 480._o year_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 430._o year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 490._o year_n the_o kingdom_n of_o athens_n from_o cecrope_n to_o codrus_n continue_v 490._o year_n and_o so_o long_a the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n from_o lycurgus_n to_o the_o end_n and_o subversion_n thereof_o some_o kingdom_n continue_v but_o half_a the_o time_n of_o this_o period_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o samaria_n 262._o year_n the_o persian_a monarchy_n 230._o the_o king_n among_o the_o roman_n reign_v 245._o year_n contra._n 1._o first_o they_o can_v define_v no_o certain_a period_n of_o kingdom_n some_o will_v have_v 500_o year_n the_o period_n some_o 700._o some_o a_o 120._o year_n and_o here_o before_o diverse_a example_n be_v allege_v of_o unlike_a continuance_n 2._o the_o example_n be_v impertinent_a the_o assyrian_a empire_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v continue_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n the_o state_n of_o the_o judge_n exceed_v not_o 300._o year_n the_o 490._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n take_v not_o begin_v from_o the_o captivity_n but_o from_o the_o re-edify_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o be_v evident_a dan._n 9_o and_o in_o that_o time_n there_o be_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o but_o many_o contrary_a example_n may_v be_v produce_v the_o roman_a state_n after_o the_o king_n be_v expel_v under_o consul_n and_o dictator_n eudure_v above_o 600._o year_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v bear_v sway_n a_o 1000_o year_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n have_v continue_v a_o 1200._o year_n the_o state_n of_o venice_n 800._o and_o for_o short_a continuance_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o athenian_n exceed_v not_o 50._o year_n nor_o the_o chalde_n empire_n many_o above_o 70._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o vain_a observation_n of_o any_o such_o certain_a and_o definite_a period_n of_o kingdom_n 4._o further_o in_o that_o this_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n two_o other_o error_n be_v meet_v withal_o 1._o of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o kingdom_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o constellation_n and_o aspect_n of_o planet_n the_o chaldean_n be_v very_o expert_a in_o such_o contemplation_n who_o can_v foresee_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o their_o monarchy_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o a_o end_n 2._o they_o be_v also_o here_o confute_v which_o think_v there_o be_v a_o fatal_a destiny_n of_o kingdom_n that_o by_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o connexion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o certain_a secundarie_n cause_n commonwealth_n come_v unto_o their_o fatal_a end_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n that_o no_o such_o second_o cause_n here_o concur_v but_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o the_o write_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o dissolve_v the_o babylonian_a state_n for_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n v_o 2._o while_o balthasar_n taste_v the_o wine_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n be_v intoxicate_a here_o with_o wine_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o fall_v to_o profaneness_n and_o blasphemy_n such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o drunkenness_n it_o make_v noah_n discover_v his_o nakedness_n lot_z to_o commit_v incest_n it_o cause_v benhadad_n with_o his_o 30._o king_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o a_o few_o 1._o king_n 20._o and_o simon_n the_o macchabe_n be_v fill_v with_o good_a cheer_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o banquet_n alexander_n the_o great_a kill_v more_o of_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v than_o he_o do_v enemy_n in_o battle_n pythagoras_n therefore_o well_o say_v ebrietatem_fw-la brenem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o saniam_fw-la that_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o short_a kind_n of_o madness_n and_o anacharsis_n his_o say_n be_v primum_fw-la poculum_fw-la vini_fw-la esse_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la alterum_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la tertium_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la the_o first_o cup_n of_o wine_n be_v for_o health_n the_o next_o for_o pleasure_n the_o three_o be_v rage_v and_o contumelious_a etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n therefore_o exhort_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n ephes._n 5._o 18._o yea_o he_o show_v that_o drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 10._o what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o for_o so_o short_a and_o a_o beastly_a pleasure_n to_o loose_v god_n inheritance_n at_o the_o least_o to_o put_v it_o in_o hazard_n 2._o observ._n against_o carnal_a security_n this_o balthasar_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o his_o destruction_n give_v himself_o to_o banquet_v and_o feast_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a so_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a many_o time_n be_v most_o secure_a when_o their_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o the_o proverb_n 16
for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v advance_v which_o be_v not_o esteem_v of_o according_a to_o that_o observation_n of_o the_o preacher_n cap._n 10._o 7._o i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n and_o prince_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n walk_v as_o servant_n on_o the_o ground_n 5._o observ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o v_o 22._o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belthassar_n have_v not_o humble_v thyself_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o he_o have_v his_o father_n example_n before_o he_o who_o god_n have_v humble_v for_o his_o pride_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v as_o lamechs_n profaneness_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o kill_v a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o rage_n flatter_a himself_o in_o his_o impunity_n 4._o yet_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n such_o a_o fearful_a example_n of_o god_n severity_n upon_o cain_n for_o the_o like_a sin_n 6._o observ_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v a_o end_n v_o 26._o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o people_n of_o god_n endure_v much_o sorrow_n under_o the_o hard_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o babylon_n but_o now_o their_o tyranny_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v most_o cruel_o oppress_v in_o egypt_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o their_o affliction_n &_o number_v pharaoh_n kingdom_n so_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v number_v which_o for_o 300._o year_n have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n raise_v up_o constantine_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o long_a time_n rage_v against_o christ_n member_n the_o lord_n bring_v he_o to_o number_n and_o account_n and_o have_v free_v his_o church_n in_o many_o famous_a kingdom_n from_o his_o tyranny_n chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o go_v before_o and_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v it_o have_v three_o part_n 1._o a_o narration_n of_o daniel_n dignity_n and_o honour_n 2._o the_o envy_n thereupon_o raise_v against_o he_o with_o the_o effect_n to_o v_o 21._o 3._o the_o deliverance_n of_o daniel_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v through_o envy_n 1._o daniel_n dignity_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o his_o advancement_n the_o king_n v_o 1._o 2._o by_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o honour_n 1._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o set_v over_o the_o 120._o governor_n 2._o he_o be_v make_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o v_o 3._o 3._o the_o king_n purpose_v to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 2._o hereupon_o daniel_n be_v envy_v envy_n bring_v forth_o malicious_a practise_v against_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o they_o practise_v but_o prevail_v not_o v_o 4._o 2._o they_o practise_v against_o daniel_n and_o prevail_v where_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o their_o consultation_n v_o 5._o 2._o the_o put_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n where_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v show_v 1._o the_o enact_v of_o a_o law_n to_o entrap_v daniel_n v_o 11._o 2._o the_o urge_v of_o the_o law_n to_o v_o 16._o 3._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o daniel_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 1._o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v 1._o their_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o law_n v_o 5._o and_o to_o ratify_v it_o 2._o the_o king_n condescend_v v_o 9_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v urge_v where_o 1._o be_v set_v forth_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o accusation_n they_o find_v daniel_n pray_v the_o manner_n of_o who_o prayer_n be_v describe_v v_o 10._o see_v quest_n 12._o follow_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o accusation_n which_o contain_v a_o general_a repetition_n of_o the_o law_n make_v v_o 12._o &_o a_o particular_a accusation_n against_o daniel_n with_o false_a suggestion_n v_o 13._o 3._o the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n v_o 14._o 3._o the_o execution_n follow_v 1._o with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o urge_v of_o the_o prince_n v_o 15._o 2._o the_o manner_n the_o king_n commandment_n go_v before_o in_o the_o instant_a the_o king_n use_v comfortable_a word_n v_o 16._o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a he_o and_o the_o prince_n seal_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o lion_n cave_n or_o den_n v_o 17._o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o effect_n 1._o the_o king_n heaviness_n show_v by_o three_o effect_n the_o refuse_v of_o his_o meat_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o of_o his_o sleep_n v_o 18._o 2._o the_o king_n early_o rise_v 3._o and_o friendly_a salutation_n of_o daniel_n then_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n daniel_n deliverance_n with_o the_o manner_n thereof_o see_v afterward_o quest_n 23._o and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o king_n rejoice_v v_o 23._o 2._o daniel_n be_v deliver_v without_o any_o hurt_n at_o all_o v_o 23._o 3._o his_o accuser_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o manner_n be_v express_v who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o how_o it_o befall_v they_o their_o bone_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n before_o they_o come_v at_o the_o ground_n v_o 24._o 4._o the_o king_n decree_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o daniel_n god_n the_o part_n and_o order_n where_o of_o see_v qu._n 29._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o and_o it_o please_v before_o c._o darius_n to_o set_v and_o he_o set_v c._o over_o the_o kingdom_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o governor_n which_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o in_o the._n l._n c._n whole_a kingdom_n 2._o and_o over_o these_o he_o set_v three_o ruler_n of_o who_o daniel_n be_v the_o chief_a one_o v._o l._n s._n g._n b._n but_o one_o signify_o here_o the_o first_o as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v that_o the_o governor_n may_v give_v account_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o damage_n not_o be_v trouble_v l._n but_o the_o word_n nazik_n signify_v rather_o to_o sustain_v loss_n than_o trouble_n 3._o now_o daniel_n be_v prefer_v excel_v v._o be_v superior_a l._n above_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n l._n b._n ad_fw-la be_v excellent_a in_o he_o and_o the_o king_n think_v to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a realm_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n fight_v be_v seeking_z c._o to_o find_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n on_o the_o behalf_n on_o the_o side_n c._n in_o the_o business_n v._o in_o the_o administration_n i._o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o can_v find_v none_o occasion_n not_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v so_o faithful_a that_o there_o be_v no_o blame_n nor_o fault_n find_v in_o he_o 5._o then_o say_v these_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o occasion_n against_o this_o to_o this_o c._n l._n daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v in_o c._o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n 6._o then_o these_o ruler_n and_o governor_n go_v together_o crafty_o assail_v v._o l._n throng_a tumultuous_o a._n so_o the_o word_n pagash_n signify_v as_o psalm_n 2._o 1._o to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o king_n darius_n live_v for_o ever_o 7._o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o officer_n and_o governor_n the_o counsellor_n and_o duke_n have_v consult_v together_o to_o make_v a_o regal_a statute_n a_o statute_n of_o the_o king_n c._n for_o the_o king_n g._n b._n and_o to_o confirm_v a_o edict_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o thirty_o day_n save_v of_o thou_o the_o king_n i._n of_o thou_o o_o king_n v._o l._n b._n g._n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n 8._o now_o o_o king_n ratisie_n the_o edict_n and_o sign_n seal_n g._n b._n describe_v or_o write_v c._o the_o writing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o change_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o fail_v not_o pass_v nâ—t_a c._o 9_o therefore_o king_n darius_n sign_v the_o writing_n and_o the_o decree_n 10._o now_o when_o daniel_n understand_v that_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v that_o 〈◊〉_d seal_v the_o writing_n b._n g._n he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o upper_a chamber_n polan_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o three_o time_n in_o the_o day_n kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v confess_v c._o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v aforetime_o 11._o then_o these_o man_n throng_v together_o and_o find_v daniel_n pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n
interpretando_fw-la edictum_fw-la by_o interpret_n his_o decree_n and_o seek_v to_o excuse_n daniel_n lyran._n but_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v thus_o far_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o labour_v for_o the_o innocent_a 2._o but_o in_o two_o thing_n he_o fail_v on_o the_o one_o side_n metuit_fw-la discrimen_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o noble_n shall_v have_v conspire_v against_o he_o if_o he_o have_v resist_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o infringe_v their_o law_n at_o the_o first_o 2._o stulto_fw-la pudore_fw-la movetur_fw-la he_o be_v move_v with_o shame_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v note_v of_o inconstancy_n for_o reverse_v his_o law_n calvin_n thus_o herode_fw-la be_v loath_a to_o put_v john_n baptist_n to_o death_n but_o he_o more_o fear_v the_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n with_o those_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o pilate_n will_v have_v deliver_v christ_n but_o he_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o caesar_n as_o the_o jew_n object_n that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v caesar_n friend_n 3._o yet_o though_o darius_n here_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a prince_n yet_o his_o offence_n be_v no_o so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ruler_n for_o he_o lapsus_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la fall_v of_o infirmity_n melancthon_n illi_fw-la accusant_fw-la per_fw-la invidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o accuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n through_o envy_n oecolamp_n and_o as_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o their_o sin_n so_o the_o event_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o king_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n but_o daniel_n enemy_n be_v destroy_v quest._n 19_o whether_o darius_n may_v not_o have_v break_v this_o decree_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v reverse_a this_o unjust_a law_n whatsoever_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a whereby_o the_o innocent_a be_v condemn_v like_v as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o break_v a_o unjust_a oath_n then_o to_o observe_v it_o for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n commit_v first_o in_o make_v a_o unjust_a oath_n and_o then_o in_o keep_v it_o like_v as_o david_n do_v well_o to_o reverse_v his_o oath_n of_o revenge_n which_o he_o have_v make_v against_o nabal_n and_o herode_fw-la do_v wicked_o in_o perform_v his_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a oath_n in_o kill_a john_n baptist_n pap._n 2._o darius_n then_o bind_v himself_o to_o strict_o to_o his_o law_n therein_o can_v be_v excuse_v 1._o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a decree_n and_o against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v fraudulent_o to_o entrap_v daniel_n 3._o neither_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 4._o and_o though_o his_o noble_n resist_v he_o yet_o where_o he_o can_v not_o by_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n prevail_v he_o shall_v have_v strike_v through_o by_o his_o authority_n polan_n quest._n 20._o whether_o darius_n prayer_n for_o daniel_n be_v of_o faith_n v_o 16._o thy_o god_n who_o thou_o always_o serve_v he_o deliver_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o hierome_n with_o who_o consent_v lyranus_fw-la hugo_n gloss_n ordinar_n do_v here_o note_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la ambigue_n loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la audacter_fw-la &_o confidenter_fw-la that_o darius_n speak_v not_o doubtful_o but_o bold_o and_o confident_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o pray_v in_o faith_n because_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v but_o daniel_n deliverance_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o darius_n prayer_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o daniel_n innocence_n and_o he_o wish_v rather_o that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v he_o then_o affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o junius_n translate_v 2._o there_o appear_v in_o darius_n that_o he_o have_v here_o aliquam_fw-la dei_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o daniel_n osiand_n which_o be_v manifest_a both_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o daniel_n god_n that_o he_o and_o not_o any_o other_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v he_o and_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o daniel_n person_n because_o he_o be_v innocent_a he_o be_v persuade_v god_n will_v deliver_v he_o jun._n 3._o yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o a_o faithful_a prayer_n 1._o for_o then_o he_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o be_v condemn_v 2._o he_o call_v he_o daniel_n god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o his_o god_n polan_n 3._o if_o he_o have_v pray_v in_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v wish_v well_o unto_o daniel_n but_o have_v endeavour_v by_o all_o his_o power_n to_o do_v he_o good_a for_o not_o good_a word_n but_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n james_n show_v c._n 2._o 16._o bull_v yet_o we_o may_v gather_v non_fw-la omni_fw-la pielate_fw-la vacuum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la regem_fw-la that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o piety_n by_o his_o word_n follow_v when_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o daniel_n v_o 20._o o_o daniel_n servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v not_o thy_o god_n who_o thou_o always_o serve_v able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o lion_n bull_v though_o calvin_n here_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v â—e_n micam_fw-la pietatis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o rege_fw-la that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o crumbe_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o kiâ—â—_n quest._n 21._o v._n 17._o why_o the_o king_n seal_v the_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o seal_n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v he_o seal_v the_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o signet_n and_o the_o signet_n of_o his_o prince_n ne_fw-la quid_fw-la fieret_fw-la contra_fw-la danielem_fw-la lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v against_o daniel_n whereupon_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n note_v follow_v hierome_n de_fw-fr leonibus_fw-la securus_fw-la de_fw-la hominibus_fw-la pertimescit_fw-la the_o king_n be_v out_o of_o fear_n for_o the_o lion_n be_v afraid_a of_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o of_o his_o enemy_n see_v the_o lion_n to_o do_v daniel_n no_o harm_n may_v have_v practise_v against_o he_o in_o the_o den_n and_o therefore_o he_o seal_v the_o stone_n ne_fw-la introiret_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sine_fw-la scitu_fw-la svo_fw-la lest_o any_o shall_v enter_v without_o his_o privity_n lyran._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o bullinger_n and_o pelican_n but_o the_o original_n be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v true_o translate_v thus_o that_o the_o purpose_n may_v not_o be_v change_v concern_v daniel_n 2._o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o when_o these_o man_n perceive_v when_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n that_o the_o lion_n stir_v not_o at_o he_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o king_n constancy_n lest_o he_o shall_v cause_v daniel_n to_o be_v take_v out_o alive_a or_o that_o some_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n may_v draw_v he_o out_o daniel_n accuser_n cause_n the_o king_n to_o seal_v the_o stone_n and_o they_o not_o trust_v to_o the_o king_n seal_v alone_o put_v to_o their_o own_o seal_n likewise_o jun._n polan_n quest._n 22._o whether_o darius_n be_v true_o convert_v confess_v daniel_n god_n to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n v_o 20._o be_v not_o thy_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o 1._o hierome_n and_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v he_o think_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o speak_v thus_o as_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n sed_fw-la ambiguam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la temperate_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o so_o temper_v his_o speech_n that_o when_o daniel_n shall_v come_v forth_o without_o any_o hurt_n the_o more_o credible_a the_o thing_n be_v tanto_fw-la adversus_fw-la principes_fw-la iustior_fw-la sit_fw-la indignatio_fw-la so_o much_o the_o more_o just_a his_o indignation_n may_v be_v against_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o darius_n as_o trust_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n speak_v confident_o as_o a_o man_n assure_v that_o daniel_n be_v deliver_v and_o for_o further_a strengthen_v of_o this_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o darius_n here_o confess_v the_o live_a god_n as_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o to_o confess_v one_o only_a god_n man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o gentile_n so_o acknowledge_v this_o than_o be_v no_o firm_a argument_n of_o his_o conversion_n 2._o though_o darius_n speak_v not_o thus_o as_o incredulous_a sed_fw-la inter_fw-la spem_fw-la metumque_fw-la haerebat_fw-la but_o do_v stick_v as_o it_o be_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n osiand_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n show_v that_o he_o somewhat_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n habuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la spei_fw-la sed_fw-la coniectum_fw-la cum_fw-la dubitatione_n he_o have_v some_o hope_n but_o join_v with_o doubtfulness_n and_o infirmity_n bull_v beside_o he_o confess_v
the_o lord_n to_o be_v daniel_n god_n and_o that_o he_o serve_v he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o his_o god_n neither_o do_v darius_n abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o daniel_n god_n polan_n quest._n 23._o of_o daniel_n deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o daniel_n show_v both_o the_o cause_n efficient_a the_o form_n and_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o this_o his_o deliverance_n 1._o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o his_o deliverance_n be_v god_n god_n have_v send_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o angel_n for_o though_o god_n can_v immediate_o deliver_v he_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v his_o angel_n both_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o further_a consolation_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o the_o form_n and_o manner_n be_v express_v the_o angel_n shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v daniel_n and_o not_o only_o their_o mouth_n be_v shut_v but_o hereby_o be_v signify_v also_o that_o their_o talent_n and_o claw_n be_v stay_v from_o hurt_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o so_o that_o they_o touch_v he_o neither_o with_o their_o tooth_n claw_n tail_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n jun._n 3._o the_o end_n also_o be_v express_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o innocence_n of_o daniel_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o king_n but_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n polan_n quest._n 24._o of_o daniel_n salutation_n to_o the_o king_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o salutation_n in_o the_o east_n country_n to_o wish_v long_a life_n unto_o their_o king_n thus_o the_o chaldean_n salute_v nabuchadnezzar_n c._n 2._o 4._o but_o in_o hypocrisy_n wish_v in_o their_o heart_n rather_o that_o such_o a_o tyrant_n may_v perish_v so_o c._n 3._o 4._o they_o which_o accuse_v daniel_n godly_a companion_n and_o brethren_n do_v with_o such_o word_n insinuate_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o flatterer_n but_o daniel_n do_v wish_v unto_o the_o king_n long_a life_n ex_fw-la animo_fw-la from_o his_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n yea_o he_o wish_v unto_o he_o eternal_a life_n gloss_n he_o than_o utter_v the_o same_o word_n but_o with_o a_o other_o heart_n and_o mind_n then_o the_o â—est_n do_v 2._o he_o may_v have_v expostulate_v with_o the_o king_n because_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o two_o reason_n may_v move_v daniel_n to_o forbear_v all_o such_o reprehension_n 1._o because_o he_o more_o respect_a god_n glory_n then_o his_o own_o particular_a cause_n satis_fw-la fuit_fw-la eius_fw-la liberatione_n illustratam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o rest_n calvin_n 2._o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n infirmum_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la recipe_n etc._n etc._n receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o daniel_n will_v not_o deal_v sharp_o with_o the_o king_n and_o discourage_v he_o but_o by_o gentle_a mean_n seek_v to_o win_v he_o fâ—rther_o to_o the_o faith_n quest._n 25._o of_o daniel_n manner_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o extraordinary_a 1._o there_o be_v diverse_a mean_n whereby_o man_n have_v resist_v the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o lion_n 1._o as_o first_o by_o force_n and_o strength_n as_o samson_n kill_v a_o lion_n and_o david_n slay_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v that_o invade_v his_o flock_n but_o so_o be_v not_o daniel_n deliver_v here_o for_o the_o lion_n may_v have_v tear_v he_o before_o he_o come_v at_o the_o ground_n as_o they_o do_v his_o accuser_n and_o though_o resistance_n may_v be_v make_v against_o one_o lion_n yet_o here_o be_v many_o 2._o some_o have_v conquer_v lion_n by_o cast_v some_o garment_n upon_o their_o head_n 16._o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v blindfold_v they_o as_o pliny_n write_v how_o a_o getulian_n shepherd_n at_o rome_n under_o claudius_n do_v stay_v the_o rage_n and_o fierceness_n of_o a_o lion_n levi_fw-la iniectu_fw-la operâ—o_fw-la capite_fw-la his_o head_n be_v cover_v with_o some_o light_a thing_n cast_v upon_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v lysimachus_n who_o alexander_n cause_v to_o be_v shut_v in_o with_o a_o lion_n may_v more_o easy_o strangle_v he_o 3._o some_o have_v tame_v lion_n by_o use_v they_o gentle_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a and_o but_o whelp_n as_o pliny_n in_o the_o same_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o hanno_n the_o carthaginian_a who_o as_o he_o say_v primus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la leonem_fw-la manu_fw-la tractare_fw-la the_o fiâ—st_n of_o any_o dare_v handle_v a_o lion_n with_o his_o hand_n 4._o beside_o lion_n use_n to_o show_v themselves_o kind_a unto_o those_o which_o have_v show_v they_o any_o kindness_n 14._o as_o aulus_n gellius_n report_v out_o of_o appian_n of_o a_o certain_a servant_n call_v androdus_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v spare_v of_o a_o lion_n that_o remember_v some_o former_a kindness_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o this_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o at_o rome_n 5._o pliny_n also_o write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o lion_n unless_o they_o be_v very_o hungry_a will_v spare_v those_o which_o be_v suppliant_a unto_o they_o &_o mulceri_fw-la alloquio_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v gentle_a with_o speech_n as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o wood_n before_o a_o lion_n allege_v se_fw-la indignam_fw-la eius_fw-la gloria_fw-la praedam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o she_o be_v a_o silly_a weak_a woman_n be_v a_o prey_n unworthy_a so_o noble_a a_o beast_n but_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n do_v daniel_n here_o use_v 6._o neither_o yet_o as_o daniel_n enemy_n object_v do_v they_o spare_v daniel_n because_o they_o be_v full_a before_o as_o they_o say_v a_o lion_n will_v not_o prey_v upon_o a_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v very_o hungry_a josephus_n add_v further_a that_o thereupon_o the_o king_n cause_v flesh_n to_o be_v cast_v before_o the_o lion_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o then_o cast_v daniel_n accuser_n into_o the_o den_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v full_a do_v tear_v they_o before_o they_o come_v at_o the_o ground_n but_o this_o narration_n of_o josephus_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v see_v the_o scripture_n have_v it_o not_o 2._o but_o the_o lion_n here_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o such_o ordinary_a mean_n this_o be_v god_n extraordinary_a work_n wherein_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o diverse_o as_o pererius_n coniecture_v might_n stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n 1._o as_o by_o remove_v the_o lion_n into_o some_o other_o place_n 2._o or_o by_o blind_a their_o eye_n 3._o or_o by_o slake_v their_o hunger_n 4._o or_o by_o change_v their_o inward_a fantasy_n which_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o rage_n when_o they_o apprehend_v that_o as_o enemy_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o devour_v 5._o or_o there_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n and_o fear_n strike_v into_o they_o as_o they_o say_v lion_n natural_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o rumble_a of_o wheel_n the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n 32._o and_o burn_a fire_n 6._o but_o augustine_n better_a show_v how_o this_o be_v non_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o leonibus_fw-la mutata_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o these_o lion_n be_v not_o change_v sed_fw-la lenitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la catuliâ—_n ostendunt_fw-la in_o danielem_fw-la exercebant_fw-la but_o they_o practise_v towards_o daniel_n that_o lenity_n which_o they_o use_v to_o show_v to_o their_o whelp_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mutata_fw-la sed_fw-la feritas_fw-la prohibita_fw-la their_o nature_n be_v not_o change_v but_o their_o rage_n be_v prohibit_v and_o stay_v as_o appear_v afterward_o in_o that_o they_o return_v to_o their_o kind_n in_o fall_v upon_o the_o accuser_n of_o daniel_n and_o break_v all_o their_o bone_n in_o piece_n ere_o they_o come_v at_o the_o ground_n v_o 24._o as_o god_n by_o his_o power_n stay_v the_o sword_n of_o arioch_n that_o seek_v daniel_n to_o slay_v he_o cap._n 2._o 13._o and_o keep_v the_o fire_n that_o it_o hurt_v not_o his_o three_o faithful_a servant_n c._n 3._o so_o here_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o lion_n against_o daniel_n polan_n quest._n 26._o why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o send_v his_o child_n temporal_a deliverance_n 1._o it_o
be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o temporal_a deliverance_n to_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n for_o through_o ambition_n vain_a glory_n and_o vain_a confidence_n man_n may_v be_v carry_v to_o maintain_v a_o good_a cause_n as_o brutus_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o he_o have_v no_o better_a success_n say_v in_o discontent_n virtutem_fw-la esse_fw-la rem_fw-la frivolam_fw-la that_o virtue_n be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o through_o his_o ambition_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n he_o overthrewe_v a_o good_a cause_n so_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o daniel_n innocence_n only_o that_o deliver_v he_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v his_o faith_n he_o trust_v in_o god_n calvin_n 2._o god_n do_v not_o always_o deliver_v temporal_o as_o he_o suffer_v ignatius_n to_o be_v tear_v of_o wild_a beast_n and_o polycarpus_n to_o be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n yea_o at_o sometime_o he_o send_v the_o same_o man_n deliverance_n and_o not_o at_o a_o other_o as_o peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o herod_n hand_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o suffer_v under_o nero_n at_o rome_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n forfaken_v for_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n they_o then_o be_v most_o of_o all_o deliver_v at_o once_o from_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n bull_v 3._o there_o be_v then_o a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o deliverance_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o temporal_a deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o danger_n here_o as_o daniel_n be_v now_o deliver_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n as_o in_o this_o place_n daniel_n liberatur_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la rex_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la daniel_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n the_o king_n be_v free_v from_o his_o sin_n melancthon_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o godly_a conseruantur_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la be_v so_o preserve_v so_o that_o in_o death_n itself_o they_o perish_v not_o osiand_n quest._n 27._o of_o darius_n joy_n v_o 23._o then_o be_v the_o king_n exceed_v glade_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o special_a cause_n of_o darius_n joy_n lâ—tâ—tus_fw-la est_fw-la amici_fw-la nomine_fw-la he_o rejoice_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v now_o deliver_v by_o this_o great_a miracle_n oecolamp_n and_o he_o find_v his_o conscience_n somewhat_o quiet_v which_o be_v perplex_v and_o trouble_v before_o when_o he_o refuse_v his_o meat_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o instrument_n of_o music_n 2._o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a joy_n it_o be_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a spiritual_a joy_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v when_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v psal._n 4._o 6._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o heart_n then_o when_o their_o wheat_n and_o wine_n do_v abound_v 3._o yet_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n make_v the_o king_n more_o courageous_a and_o bold_a that_o whereas_o before_o he_o fear_v the_o noble_n and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v daniel_n now_o he_o deliver_v daniel_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o whereas_o the_o stone_n be_v seal_v both_o with_o his_o own_o ring_n and_o the_o noble_n he_o now_o stay_v not_o for_o their_o consent_n bâ—t_v by_o his_o regal_a authority_n daniel_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o den_n quest._n 28._o whether_o the_o king_n do_v just_o in_o cause_v daniel_n accuser_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n v_o 24._o 1._o some_o here_o do_v answer_v non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la aequior_fw-la ulla_fw-la quam_fw-la neces_fw-la artifices_fw-la arte_fw-la perire_fw-la sua_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o more_o just_a law_n then_o for_o the_o deviser_n of_o mischief_n to_o perish_v in_o his_o own_o devise_n as_o haman_n be_v hang_v upon_o the_o gallows_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o mordechai_n gloss_n iuterlin_fw-mi hugo_n this_o reason_n satisfy_v why_o the_o author_n of_o this_o mischief_n be_v punish_v but_o not_o why_o their_o wife_n also_o and_o child_n shall_v suffer_v with_o they_o 2._o bullinger_n show_v the_o equity_n hereof_o by_o the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o of_o sodom_n and_o in_o saul_n expedition_n against_o amalech_n in_o all_o these_o neither_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n be_v spare_v so_o it_o be_v usual_o see_v that_o in_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n the_o calamity_n be_v general_a but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o commandment_n which_o be_v always_o most_o just_a though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n god_n may_v do_v that_o just_o be_v lord_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o who_o may_v give_v and_o take_v life_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o man_n do_v unjust_o 3._o calvin_n grant_v that_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n may_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o father_n just_o suffer_v civil_a punishment_n as_o infamy_n loss_n of_o good_n corruption_n of_o blood_n and_o such_o like_a sai_z long_o durius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o slay_v the_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persian_a government_n scimus_fw-la reges_fw-la orientales_fw-la exercuisse_fw-la immane_a &_o barbarum_fw-la imperium_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v that_o those_o eastern_a king_n do_v exercise_v a_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a dominion_n yet_o simple_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o example_n condemn_v but_o howsoever_o the_o persian_a king_n govern_v cruel_o this_o example_n of_o justice_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o king_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o this_o which_o follow_v 4._o there_o be_v then_o four_o thing_n which_o do_v justify_v the_o king_n sentence_n against_o daniel_n accuser_n 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o deserve_v a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a punishment_n they_o sin_v against_o god_n by_o hatred_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o king_n in_o abuse_v his_o facility_n and_o deceive_v he_o and_o they_o be_v false_a accuser_n against_o daniel_n they_o offend_v also_o against_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n which_o by_o daniel_n care_n be_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o govern_v bull_v jun._n annotat_fw-la 2._o the_o law_n of_o retalion_n require_v that_o false_a accuser_n shall_v induâ—â—_n the_o same_o punishment_n which_o by_o their_o false_a testimony_n they_o will_v have_v bring_v upon_o other_o according_a to_o moses_n law_n deut._n 19_o 19_o so_o the_o lacedaemonian_n do_v use_v to_o put_v to_o death_n false_a accuser_n as_o the_o athenian_n do_v flatterer_n as_o these_o then_o by_o their_o false_a suggestion_n cause_v daniel_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n so_o be_v they_o just_o serve_v themselves_o and_o as_o they_o will_v have_v deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o friend_n so_o they_o perish_v with_o their_o friend_n oecolampad_n 3._o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v for_o the_o treason_n commit_v against_o the_o king_n or_o commonwealth_n either_o against_o their_o honour_n or_o life_n to_o punish_v both_o the_o offender_n themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n as_o this_o enterprise_n be_v both_o against_o the_o king_n honour_n and_o against_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n seneca_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o nation_n 8._o no_o parent_n liberique_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la interfecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o propinqui_fw-la &_o amici_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la singulorum_fw-la succedunt_fw-la for_o the_o parent_n and_o child_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v their_o friend_n and_o kiâ—â—ed_o do_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o like_a to_o be_v conspirator_n as_o the_o other_o be_v arcadius_n and_o honorius_n after_o they_o have_v extinguish_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o talnia_n do_v thus_o resolve_v in_o their_o rescript_n in_o codic_n tit_n ad_fw-la leg_n jul._n paterno_n deberent_fw-la perire_fw-la supplicio_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la paterni_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la haereditarij_fw-la criminis_fw-la exempla_fw-la metuuntur_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o suffer_v their_o father_n punishment_n see_v the_o like_a example_n be_v fear_v in_o they_o of_o that_o hereditary_a crime_n the_o general_a custom_n and_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v to_o punish_v the_o child_n with_o the_o father_n in_o treasonable_a attempt_n show_v the_o equity_n
persian_n be_v urge_v v_o 8._o darius_n be_v then_o in_o media_n not_o at_o babylon_n 3._o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n babylon_n be_v no_o long_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o shushan_n nehem._n 1._o 1._o esth._n 1._o 1._o 4._o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n that_o order_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o kingdom_n v_o 1._o darius_n set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n a_o 120._o governor_n etc._n etc._n this_o prudent_a prince_n know_v that_o no_o commonwealth_n can_v stand_v without_o order_n for_o like_a as_o in_o family_n where_o confusion_n be_v and_o no_o order_n all_o thing_n go_v to_o ruin_v so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o great_a family_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o order_n all_o thing_n soon_o come_v to_o decay_v therefore_o jethro_n give_v wise_a counsel_n unto_o moses_n that_o there_o may_v be_v captain_n over_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n one_o to_o be_v under_o a_o other_o and_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n come_v to_o solomon_n wonder_v at_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o see_v the_o order_n of_o his_o house_n 1._o king_n 10._o so_o here_o the_o king_n first_o set_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o governor_n over_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n then_o he_o appoint_v three_o to_o take_v account_n of_o they_o whereof_o daniel_n be_v one_o bull_v 2._o doctr._n of_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a administration_n and_o government_n which_o must_v be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a v_o 2._o that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v no_o damage_n darius_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v maintain_v not_o therein_o respect_v his_o own_o private_a gain_n but_o his_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o uphold_v and_o support_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o king_n purse_n and_o treasure_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o crown_n can_v not_o want_v but_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n will_v soon_o feel_v it_o though_o prince_n may_v by_o their_o revenue_n and_o receipt_n maintain_v their_o princely_a dignity_n and_o employ_v part_n thereof_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n and_o bestow_v it_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n yet_o they_o must_v have_v care_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o burden_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o their_o subsidy_n be_v ipsum_fw-la sudorem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o very_a sweat_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v spare_o use_v polan_n as_o nehemiah_n have_v that_o respect_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a poor_a estate_n that_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o governor_n nehem._n 5._o 14._o 3._o doctr._n how_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v v_o 10._o he_o pray_v and_o praise_v his_o god_n daniel_n only_o be_v not_o a_o petitioner_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o evil_n but_o he_o also_o together_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v man_n than_o must_v learn_v not_o only_o to_o be_v beggar_n of_o god_n but_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n also_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v that_o not_o only_a prayer_n be_v make_v and_o intercession_n but_o give_v of_o thanks_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v his_o own_o rule_n rom._n 1._o 9_o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n than_o he_o come_v to_o his_o prayer_n v_o 10._o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v etc._n etc._n 4._o doctr._n of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n v_o 10._o he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n though_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v in_o his_o heart_n unto_o god_n without_o any_o outward_a gesture_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 14._o 15._o when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o when_o as_o moses_n be_v not_o hear_v nor_o his_o prayer_n perceive_v by_o any_o gesture_n but_o he_o cry_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o when_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v as_o it_o do_v most_o fit_o in_o private_a house_n and_o in_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n than_o it_o become_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o knee_n thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n and_o to_o express_v our_o humility_n thus_o our_o saviour_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o daniel_n here_o pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n if_o subject_n humble_v themselves_o upon_o their_o knee_n to_o their_o prince_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o use_v all_o humbleness_n and_o lowliness_n in_o gesture_n before_o god_n 5._o doctr._n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n v_o 22._o my_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n god_n can_v at_o his_o beck_n have_v stay_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o he_o command_v the_o whale_n to_o cast_v up_o jonas_n but_o it_o please_v he_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n sake_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o in_o three_o thing_n do_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o preserve_v and_o defend_v of_o his_o child_n as_o jacob_n see_v the_o lord_n host_n when_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n gen._n 32._o 1._o or_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o senacheribs_n host_n be_v smite_v by_o a_o angel_n 2._o king_n 19_o or_o in_o convey_v blessing_n as_o manna_n be_v call_v angel_n food_n which_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o angel_n 6._o doctr._n how_o far_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v v_o 22._o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o hurt_n hereupon_o melancthon_n well_o note_v that_o although_o daniel_n do_v go_v against_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o decree_n yet_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o evil_n against_o he_o so_o if_o prince_n command_v unjust_a and_o impious_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o hurt_v if_o their_o precept_n be_v not_o obey_v neither_o must_v they_o think_v themselves_o despise_v if_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n be_v when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o and_o hereby_o melancthon_n just_o excuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n for_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n edict_n make_v against_o the_o profession_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o doctr._n of_o true_a miracle_n v_o 23._o no_o manner_n of_o hurt_n be_v find_v upon_o he_o hence_o polanus_fw-la well_o infer_v divina_fw-la miracula_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la praestigias_fw-la that_o divine_a miracle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a trick_n such_o as_o be_v the_o juggle_a feat_n of_o magician_n but_o the_o lord_n work_n be_v wonderful_a in_o deed_n the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a oven_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n upon_o they_o and_o daniel_n have_v no_o hurt_n by_o the_o lion_n at_o all_o god_n only_o make_v true_a wonder_n but_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v by_o false_a sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o 8._o doctr._n that_o the_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v god_n will_n v_o 22._o and_o have_v shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n the_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o here_o they_o do_v spare_v daniel_n so_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n as_o the_o lion_n that_o slay_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o king_n 13._o 25._o and_o a_o other_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o lion_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o prophet_n 1._o king_n 20._o 36._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v lion_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o fear_v nor_o the_o lord_n 2._o king_n 17._o 25._o so_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o show_v mercy_n or_o to_o execute_v judgement_n the_o creature_n be_v ready_a to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n polan_n 9_o doctr._n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n v_o 23._o because_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o daniel_n here_o by_o his_o faith_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n because_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o assure_a trust_n he_o repose_v himself_o upon_o god_n so_o s._n james_n say_v c._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o as_o clemens_n alexand._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v effectual_a and_o available_a to_o salvation_n but_o though_o every_o
god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o daniel_n believe_v in_o his_o god_n inchoata_fw-la obedientia_fw-la our_o inchoate_n obedience_n which_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n &_o our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v just_a before_o man_n both_o these_o be_v also_o here_o express_v in_o daniel_n my_o justice_n be_v find_v out_o before_o god_n and_o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o point_n a_o man_n particular_a justice_n &_o innocence_n be_v rather_o a_o antecedent_n of_o his_o deliverance_n then_o a_o cause_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n also_o yet_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o concur_v with_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n respect_v we_o and_o our_o obedience_n though_o imperfect_a in_o christ_n jun._n in_o comment_n 11._o controv._n that_o a_o general_a faith_n call_v fides_fw-la implicita_fw-la a_o imply_v faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a v_o 23._o because_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o as_o the_o latin_a have_v he_o believe_v god_n for_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v the_o preposition_n beth_fw-mi and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n only_o that_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o general_o to_o believe_v what_o soever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustifi_n c._n 4._o but_o daniel_n here_o so_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o he_o commit_v himself_o with_o firm_a trust_n and_o assurance_n unto_o he_o &_o in_o eius_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recubuit_fw-la he_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o grace_n calvin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n describe_v faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o this_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v not_o god_n in_o general_a that_o he_o be_v but_o be_v join_v with_o a_o particular_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v reward_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o life_n and_o so_o pintus_fw-la one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n very_o well_o resolve_v upon_o this_o place_n ut_fw-la mea_fw-la fert_fw-la opinio_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la fidei_fw-la charitate_fw-la formatae_fw-la plenae_fw-la fiducia_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la as_o my_o opinion_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n form_v that_o be_v express_v by_o charity_n full_a of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observat._n of_o god_n providence_n that_o watch_v over_o his_o servant_n general_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o that_o god_n deliver_v daniel_n his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o lion_n we_o see_v how_o god_n fatherly_a care_n watch_v and_o awake_v towards_o his_o servant_n so_o noah_n be_v save_v from_o the_o water_n let_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o sodom_n jeremie_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n marcell_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o city_n of_o syracusâ—_n be_v take_v by_o m._n marcellus_n which_o 〈…〉_z that_o great_a mathematician_n have_v defend_v a_o good_a while_n by_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o who_o marcellus_n give_v charge_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v spare_v yet_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o soldier_n as_o he_o be_v draw_v of_o his_o line_n because_o he_o will_v not_o straightway_o follow_v he_o to_o their_o general_n say_v he_o will_v dispatch_v that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o but_o god_n have_v great_a care_n of_o he_o and_o continual_o protect_v they_o bull_v 2._o observat._n of_o the_o monstrous_a sin_n of_o envy_n v_o 4._o they_o seek_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n envious_a man_n be_v always_o in_o excubijs_fw-la they_o be_v set_v in_o their_o watch_n observe_v and_o mark_v other_o man_n do_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o matter_n against_o they_o polan_n 2._o they_o be_v envious_a at_o other_o man_n virtue_n as_o here_o they_o can_v endure_v daniel_n piety_n and_o sincerity_n like_v as_o the_o hen_n scrape_v in_o the_o dunghill_n contemn_v a_o pearl_n and_o prefer_v a_o barley_n curnell_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v offensive_a to_o those_o that_o be_v blear_v eye_v so_o be_v virtue_n a_o grief_n to_o the_o envious_a pintus_fw-la 3._o the_o envious_a person_n propriae_fw-la utilitati_fw-la est_fw-la addictus_fw-la be_v addict_v to_o his_o own_o profit_n neglect_v the_o common_a good_a as_o here_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o supplant_v daniel_n who_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n 4._o and_o beside_o envy_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d most_o cruel_o against_o daniel_n life_n calvin_n â—_o 5._o the_o remedy_n against_o envy_n be_v 〈…〉_z ourselves_o with_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n as_o daniel_n do_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d find_v 〈…〉_z s._n peter_n say_v when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a which_o blame_v our_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 16._o 3._o observ._n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o our_o profession_n notwithstanding_o any_o danger_n object_v v_o 10._o daniel_n though_o he_o know_v of_o this_o bloody_a decree_n will_v not_o intermit_v call_v upon_o god_n so_o etiamsi_fw-la centum_fw-la mortes_fw-la nobis_fw-la occurrant_fw-la though_o a_o hundred_o death_n be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n calvin_n as_o s._n paul_n excellent_a resolution_n be_v act._n 2._o 13._o jam_fw-la ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerâ—salem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o observ._n of_o continue_v in_o prayer_n v_o 10._o as_o daniel_n pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n so_o thereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n rom._n 12._o 12._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o for_o prayer_n be_v not_o avayleable_a unless_o it_o be_v servant_n jam._n 5._o 16._o and_o fervent_a it_o can_v be_v if_o we_o give_v over_o and_o faint_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o continue_v not_o 5._o observ._n of_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n v_o 18._o the_o king_n remain_v fast_v the_o king_n conscience_n be_v perplex_v for_o this_o injustice_n show_v towards_o daniel_n he_o care_v neither_o for_o meat_n delight_n nor_o sleep_n he_o have_v none_o in_o earth_n who_o he_o need_v to_o fear_v but_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o before_o the_o great_a judge_n that_o shall_v call_v even_o king_n to_o account_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v bâ—etius_n and_o symmachus_n to_o be_v unjust_o behead_v how_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o a_o fish_n head_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o he_o imagine_v he_o see_v symmachus_n head_n and_o thereupon_o be_v strike_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v let_v we_o then_o labour_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n 15._o which_o be_v as_o a_o continual_a feast_n and_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o first_o book_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o course_n and_o service_n in_o this_o feast_n praise_v be_v god_n the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o the_o divine_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n thereof_o consist_v of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n wherein_o that_o mystical_a and_o prophetical_a vision_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a with_o the_o diverse_a exposition_n thereof_o and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o best_a print_a by_o cantrell_n leg_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1610_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtuous_a and_o right_o noble_a prince_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n his_o gracious_a lord_n right_o noble_a prince_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o i_o offer_v unto_o your_o princely_a view_n in_o these_o your_o highness_n young_a and_o flourish_a year_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o i_o trust_v your_o highness_n shall_v not_o think_v it_o unseasonable_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o your_o princely_a youth_n 2._o as_o josias_n that_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n 3._o at_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n do_v set_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o read_v unto_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o do_v honorius_n
world_n can_v not_o bear_v two_o king_n oecolamp_n 4._o he_o be_v say_v also_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v alexander_n make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o persian_a glory_n and_o riches_n who_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o concubine_n cause_v the_o most_o goodly_a palace_n in_o the_o world_n at_o persepolis_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n calvin_n quest._n 16._o v._n 8._o of_o the_o break_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n three_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n in_o alexander_n death_n 1._o the_o time_n 2._o the_o cause_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o when_o alexander_n be_v at_o the_o great_a and_o be_v return_v from_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o indian_n as_o of_o king_n porus_n and_o ambira_n and_o purpose_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o greece_n and_o into_o the_o west_n part_n he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n at_o babylon_n where_o ambassador_n from_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n expect_v he_o from_o carthage_n and_o africa_n spain_n france_n sicilia_n sardinia_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sudden_a judgement_n which_o befall_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o great_a vice_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o in_o the_o last_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v in_o the_o former_a 8._o year_n show_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n theâ—e_n four_o great_a sin_n he_o be_v touch_v withal_o cruelty_n he_o kill_v diverse_a of_o his_o friend_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v another_o vice_n then_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n his_o pride_n also_o be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o juppiter_n ammon_n son_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o command_v calisthenes_n to_o be_v kill_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o worship_v he_o for_o these_o his_o great_a enormity_n the_o divine_a justice_n overtake_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n some_o think_v be_v by_o poison_n but_o the_o most_o agree_v that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o surfeit_n he_o feast_v at_o a_o physician_n house_n a_o thessalian_a one_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o continue_v all_o the_o next_o day_n quaff_v and_o drink_v unto_o midnight_n and_o through_o this_o distemperature_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n and_o after_o few_o day_n die_v at_o babylon_n and_o have_v no_o time_n to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n thus_o write_v of_o he_o justinus_n arrianus_n curtius_n plutarch_n quest._n 17._o of_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o come_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n 1._o these_o four_o horn_n be_v four_o kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o the_o monarchy_n of_o alexander_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o east_n seleucus_n nicanor_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n and_o syria_n in_o the_o west_n cassander_n and_o antipater_n the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o north_n antigonus_n hold_v asia_n minor_a in_o the_o south_n ptolemy_n obtain_v egypt_n 2._o the_o rabbin_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o these_o four_o horn_n shall_v be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o r._n saadiah_n make_v these_o the_o four_o horn_n one_o romanus_n at_o rome_n the_o second_o alexander_n in_o alexandria_n the_o three_o arideus_n in_o achaia_n the_o four_o antiochus_n in_o antiochia_n ab._n ezra_n think_v they_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o rome_n egypt_n the_o land_n of_o israel_n persia_n but_o both_o these_o opinion_n be_v evident_o convince_v by_o the_o text_n for_o the_o angel_n afterward_o interprete_v these_o four_o horn_n to_o be_v four_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o grecian_n v._n 22._o 3._o pererius_n also_o be_v deceive_v who_o appoint_v but_o three_o successor_n to_o alexander_n ptolemy_n in_o egypt_n seleucus_n in_o syria_n and_o antigonus_n in_o macedonia_n whereas_o he_o succeed_v in_o asia_n and_o cassander_n after_o antipater_n in_o macedonia_n quest._n 18._o when_o these_o four_o kingdom_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n affirm_v that_o alexander_n be_v sick_a part_v his_o kingdom_n among_o his_o servant_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a 1._o macchab._n 1._o 7._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o other_o historiographer_n justinus_n diodorus_n curtius_n arrianus_n orosius_n josephus_n who_o all_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o long_a war_n among_o alexander_n captain_n after_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o 2._o pererius_n to_o justify_v the_o apocryphal_a story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o alexander_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v do_v resign_v his_o ring_n unto_o perdiccas_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o aristonus_n do_v yield_v the_o chief_a dominion_n and_o so_o in_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n do_v by_o alexander_n who_o have_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o perdiccas_n while_o he_o live_v but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o true_a history_n for_o after_o alexander_n death_n not_o perdiccas_n but_o arideus_n the_o brother_n of_o alexander_n succeed_v and_o perdiccas_n be_v but_o viceroy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o peaceable_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o after_o much_o contention_n and_o bloody_a war_n wherein_o 15._o of_o alexander_n captain_n be_v slay_v polan_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o present_o after_o alexander_n death_n the_o captain_n make_v this_o distribution_n among_o themselves_o and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o four_o part_n gloss_n ordinar_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o after_o alexander_n death_n philippus_n arideus_n succeed_v and_o perdiccas_n be_v protector_n or_o viceroy_n until_o roxane_n alexander_n wife_n have_v bring_v forth_o alexander_n his_o son_n and_o then_o philistio_n be_v protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o arideus_n be_v kill_v by_o olympias_n alexander_n mother_n and_o alexander_n his_o son_n with_o roxane_n his_o mother_n and_o hercules_n a_o other_o son_n of_o alexander_n with_o barsanâ—_n his_o mother_n be_v kill_v by_o cassander_n so_o immediate_o after_o alexander_n death_n this_o division_n can_v not_o be_v make_v 4._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o alexander_n death_n there_o be_v contention_n among_o alexander_n captain_n for_o the_o kingdom_n orosius_n say_v 14._o year_n and_o then_o these_o four_o captain_n prevail_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n and_o as_o eusebius_n write_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n begin_v the_o 11._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n quest._n 19_o who_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n v_o 9_o 1._o this_o little_a horn_n be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o be_v noble_a or_o famous_a antiochus_n or_o rather_o as_o polybius_n call_v he_o epimanes_n the_o furious_a or_o mad_a antiochus_n he_o come_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o horn_n namely_o of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o that_o race_n which_o be_v thus_o reckon_v seleucus_n nicanor_n antiochus_n soter_n antiochus_n theos_n seleucus_n callinicus_n seleucus_n ceraunus_n antiochus_n magnus_n seleucus_n philopator_n and_o then_o succeed_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n brother_n to_o the_o say_v seleucus_n and_o young_a son_n to_o antiochus_n the_o great_a 2._o hierome_n then_o be_v here_o deceive_v who_o make_v this_o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n be_v indeed_o his_o brother_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o kingdom_n than_o who_o he_o be_v mighty_a but_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o young_a brother_n and_o seleucus_n his_o elder_a brother_n have_v also_o a_o issue_n male_a demetrius_n polan_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n and_o live_v as_o a_o private_a man_n perer._n 3._o he_o be_v of_o a_o servile_a and_o flatter_a nature_n and_o have_v no_o princely_a quality_n and_o condition_n in_o he_o quest._n 20._o of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n signify_v by_o this_o little_a horn_n three_o effect_n be_v describe_v 1._o his_o attempt_n against_o other_o nation_n 2._o his_o violence_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o his_o blasphemy_n and_o profaneness_n against_o god_n himself_o 1._o he_o attempt_v much_o against_o the_o south_n namely_o against_o egypt_n upon_o this_o occasion_n ptolomeus_n epiphanes_n marry_v cleopatra_n daughter_n unto_o antiochus_n the_o great_a sister_n unto_o this_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n by_o who_o he_o have_v ptolemy_n philometor_n who_o be_v a_o child_n antiochus_n take_v upon_o
the_o manner_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a for_o ever_o v_o 26_o 27._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o one_o h._n year_n of_o darius_n dariavesh_n h._n the_o son_n of_o ahashuerosh_n achasverosh_n h._n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o mede_n wherein_o which_o v._o l._n b._n gahefir_v rather_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d king_n then_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v he_o be_v make_v king_n rule_v l._n s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o passive_a over_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n i_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v h._n unto_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n to_o accomplish_v the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n seventie_o year_n 3_o i_o turn_v my_o face_n give_v my_o face_n h._n unto_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n h._n and_o so_o throughout_o for_o the_o most_o part_n where_o lord_n be_v translate_v god_n to_o seek_v he_o by_o prayer_n in_o seek_v prayer_n s_o and_o supplication_n with_o fast_v sackeloath_n and_o 〈…〉_z 4_o and_o i_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o make_v my_o confession_n confess_v h._n saying_n oh_o b._n g._n or_o i_o pray_v thou_o a._n i._n v._o lord_n god_n great_a and_o fearful_a which_o keep_v mercy_n towards_o they_o which_o love_v he_o i._n a._n b._n which_o love_v thou_o l._n s._n v._o g._n 〈◊〉_d the_o pronoune_n affix_v be_v here_o of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o towards_o they_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 5_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o yea_o we_o have_v rebel_v and_o have_v depart_v from_o thy_o precept_n and_o from_o thy_o judgement_n 6_o for_o we_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_z unto_o obey_v l._n v._o s._n thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o our_o father_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 7_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v righteousness_n and_o to_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n open_a shame_n b._n g._n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n as_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v b._n or_o appear_v this_o day_n g._n to_o every_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o unto_o all_o israel_n near_o or_o far_o off_o throughout_o all_o the_o country_n whither_o thou_o have_v drive_v they_o because_o of_o their_o trespass_n which_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o thou_o 8_o o_o lord_n unto_o we_o appertain_v shame_n or_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v not_o they_o have_v sin_v l._n the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o person_n against_o thou_o 9_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n pertain_v compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o albeit_o g._n v._o although_o b._n but_o the_o word_n be_v chi_fw-mi because_v we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o look_v only_o for_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o power_n in_o themselves_o 10_o for_o we_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n law_n l._n which_o he_o set_v before_o we_o give_v before_o our_o face_n h._n by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n g._n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 11_o yea_o all_o israel_n have_v transgress_v thy_o law_n in_o turn_v back_o and_o not_o harken_v to_o thy_o voice_n therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o 12_o and_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o word_n every_o one_o of_o his_o word_n i._o which_o he_o speak_v against_o we_o and_o our_o judge_n that_o judge_v we_o by_o bring_v upon_o we_o a_o great_a plague_n evil_a h._n for_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v not_o do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v do_v h._n in_o jerusalem_n 13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o entreat_v the_o face_n of_o h._n the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o understand_v thy_o in_a or_o towards_o thy_o truth_n 14_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v ready_a the_o plague_n watch_v over_o the_o evil_n h._n &_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o righteous_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n 15_o and_o now_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thy_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o have_v get_v thou_o renown_n g._n a_o name_n h._n as_o appear_v this_o day_n which_o remain_v this_o day_n v._o b._n we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v wicked_o 16_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o not_o in_o all_o l._n s._n the_o word_n be_v cecol_n not_o becol_n thy_o righteousness_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v thy_o anger_n and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n thy_o holy_a mountain_n the_o mountain_n of_o thy_o holiness_n h._n for_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n jerusalem_n and_o thy_o people_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o to_o all_o our_o circuit_n h._n 17_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n hear_v harken_v unto_o h._n the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o his_o supplication_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o lie_v waste_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n not_o for_o thy_o sake_n l._n s._n for_o the_o word_n adonai_fw-mi be_v express_v 18_o o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v and_o behold_v our_o desolation_n and_o the_o city_n g._n or_o of_o the_o city_n v._o i._n whereupon_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v whereon_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o it_o h._n for_o not_o for_o our_o righteousness_n do_v we_o prostrate_v our_o prayer_n l._n present_a our_o prayer_n b._n g._n pray_v fall_v down_o i._o power_n out_o our_o prayer_n v._o cause_n our_o prayer_n to_o fall_v h._n before_o thou_o but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n 19_o o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n attend_v and_o do_v it_o deserre_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n for_o thyself_o h._n o_o my_o god_n for_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o thy_o city_n and_o upon_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n v._o i._n 20_o and_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o pray_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o do_v prostrate_a cause_n to_o fall_n h._n as_o before_o v_o 18._o my_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a mountain_n mountain_n of_o the_o holiness_n h._n of_o my_o god_n 21_o yea_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o my_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o morning_n h._n come_v fly_v be_v bid_v or_o make_v to_o fly_v h._n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hophal_a earnest_o with_o weariness_n h._n or_o swift_o v._o and_o touch_v i_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n 22_o and_o he_o inform_v i_o and_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o say_v o_o daniel_n i_o be_o now_o come_v forth_o to_o give_v thou_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n to_o make_v thou_o perceive_v understanding_n h._n 23_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n the_o word_n h._n come_v forth_o and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v it_o they_z l._n b._n g._n ad_fw-la for_o thou_o be_v much_o desire_v that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n i._n great_o belove_v b._n g._n a_o man_n of_o desire_n l._n s._n chamudoth_a desire_n h._n d._n kimhi_n read_v hamiddoth_a a_o man_n of_o virtue_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n not_o active_o because_o he_o much_o desire_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n but_o passive_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n desire_n that_o be_v belove_a and_o accept_v of_o he_o so_o vatab._n a_o man_n desirous_a of_o thing_n to_o be_v wish_v for_o understand_v it_o also_o active_o of_o daniel_n desire_n therefore_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o consider_v the_o vision_n 24_o seventie_o week_n be_v cut_v out_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o h._n impersonal_o be_v determine_v v._o b._n g._n be_v abbreviate_v or_o shorten_v l._n but_o chatac_n signify_v to_o cut_v out_o upon_o or_o
the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n but_o of_o faith_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n 2._o object_n if_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o it_o seem_v then_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o see_v we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o his_o obedience_n ans._n 1._o as_o by_o adam_n both_o sin_n enter_v and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o in_o both_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o one_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o other_o help_v by_o our_o bless_a mediator_n so_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la conversationem_fw-la exactam_fw-la evacuans_fw-la lapsum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la mortem_fw-la indebitam_fw-la debitam_fw-la extinguens_fw-la by_o his_o most_o exact_a conversation_n he_o avoid_v man_n fall_n and_o by_o his_o undue_a death_n abolish_v our_o due_a death_n etc._n etc._n 2._o see_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o therein_o he_o show_v his_o perfect_a love_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n in_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o joh._n 14._o 31._o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n as_o likewise_o his_o perfect_a love_n of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n when_o any_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 3._o object_n the_o law_n bind_v either_o unto_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o the_o punishment_n not_o unto_o both_o if_o then_o christ_n obedience_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o death_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a ans._n 1._o that_o proposition_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a that_o the_o law_n bind_v either_o unto_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o law_n do_v not_o proper_o bind_v unto_o punishment_n but_o that_o be_v add_v as_o a_o commination_n the_o rather_o to_o move_v unto_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o adam_n that_o in_o the_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o commination_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o bond_n or_o obligation_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o a_o conditionail_n commination_n if_o the_o other_o be_v not_o perform_v 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o state_n of_o man_n integrity_n and_o his_o fall_n while_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n he_o be_v only_o bind_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o since_o his_o fall_n man_n both_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o the_o punishment_n because_o he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 3._o again_o of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a god_n exact_v only_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o disobedience_n but_o of_o his_o elect_v he_o require_v both_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o penalty_n both_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v fulfil_v for_o they_o the_o one_o and_o suffer_v the_o other_o ex_fw-la polan_n 4._o object_n if_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v by_o his_o obedience_n make_v righteous_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o other_o obedience_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o us._n ans._n it_o follow_v not_o indeed_o that_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v not_o exact_v of_o we_o for_o christ_n obedience_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n yet_o a_o imperfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n like_a as_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n still_o remain_v even_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n to_o die_v once_o hebr._n 9_o 27._o but_o death_n be_v neither_o now_o as_o a_o punishment_n or_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o mortal_a nature_n and_o a_o passage_n unto_o a_o better_a life_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n obedience_n be_v now_o require_v of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o neither_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v perfect_a absolute_a nor_o to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o be_v meritorious_a or_o satisfactory_a for_o sin_n 5._o object_n how_o be_v we_o make_v just_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o we_o in_o christ_n death_n be_v together_o punish_v with_o he_o ans._n 1._o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o actual_o make_v just_a by_o christ_n obedience_n but_o by_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o hold_v as_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v we_o be_v punish_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v punish_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n this_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scriptuâ—e_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 53._o 6._o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o all_o but_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v 〈◊〉_d see_v in_o christ_n death_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o and_o with_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v remission_n in_o his_o death_n 6._o object_n see_v christ_n die_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o how_o then_o be_v our_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n ans._n 1._o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v for_o in_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v constancy_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o integrity_n innocence_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o neither_o do_v that_o place_n prove_v that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v purchase_v only_o by_o christ_n death_n but_o to_o make_v that_o a_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n be_v require_v for_o in_o that_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o but_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o righteousness_n be_v unto_o we_o therein_o he_o be_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n and_o so_o be_v make_v for_o we_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n we_o see_v then_o that_o even_o to_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n acceptable_a the_o obedience_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n be_v requisite_a 7._o object_n how_o be_v christ_n obedience_n make_v we_o see_v he_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v obedient_a thereunto_o for_o himself_o ans._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v for_o himself_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n this_o be_v true_a of_o those_o which_o be_v creature_n for_o themselves_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o creature_n for_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o therefore_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o and_o further_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o himself_o bind_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o to_o they_o only_o the_o law_n be_v give_v who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v which_o be_v these_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o these_o two_o end_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o contain_v and_o keep_v he_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n after_o man_n fall_n the_o law_n likewise_o have_v two_o end_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v himself_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o seek_v the_o remedy_n against_o the_o same_o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o end_n do_v appertain_v unto_o christ_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o have_v any_o help_n to_o contain_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o acknowledge_v
love_n i_o be_v nothing_o pintus_fw-la 3._o but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n who_o have_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n with_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o and_o be_v also_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o one_o be_v daniel_n quest._n 4_o v_o 1._o why_o daniel_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n belteshazzar_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n be_v be_v show_v before_o c._n 1._o quest_n 28._o but_o daniel_n name_v himself_o here_o belteshazzar_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la vaticinium_fw-la celebre_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la he_o will_v have_v this_o pprophecy_n famous_a among_o all_o nation_n where_o he_o be_v know_v rather_o by_o the_o name_n of_o belteshazzar_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o daniel_n calvin_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n though_o he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o strange_a name_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v se_fw-la non_fw-la alienum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o enstrange_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o communion_n 3._o and_o hereby_o also_o daniel_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v show_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o secret_a thing_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o vision_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n polan_n quest._n 5._o v._n 2._o why_o daniel_n be_v so_o long_o in_o heaviness_n 1._o theodoret_n think_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n thereof_o because_o all_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v liberty_n to_o return_v yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o babylon_n neglect_v in_o patriam_fw-la reditu_fw-la tanto_fw-la beneficio_fw-la uti_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la neglect_v to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n will_v not_o use_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n daniel_n will_v not_o have_v defer_v the_o time_n of_o mourn_v so_o long_o for_o this_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v know_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o cyrus_n when_o the_o people_n have_v licence_n to_o return_v 2._o an_o other_o cause_n of_o daniel_n mourning_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o so_o many_o heavy_a thing_n as_o be_v foreshow_v he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o befall_v his_o people_n 3._o as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o to_o what_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n his_o people_n shall_v grow_v as_o to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o messiah_n perer._n but_o if_o either_o of_o these_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n daniel_n will_v not_o have_v put_v off_o his_o mourning_n so_o long_o for_o the_o first_o be_v signify_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o balthasar_n c._n 8._o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o darius_n c._n 9_o but_o this_o mourning_n of_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n two_o year_n after_o 4._o therefore_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o people_n which_o be_v return_v have_v begin_v to_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n and_o present_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o cambyses_n cyrus_n be_v occupy_v in_o war_n abroad_o this_o hard_a news_n come_v to_o daniel_n in_o persia_n and_o therefore_o he_o mourn_v entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o business_n may_v go_v forward_o jun._n polan_n oecolampad_n pellic._n with_o other_o quest._n 6._o of_o the_o time_n that_o daniel_n mourn_v which_o be_v three_o week_n of_o day_n 1._o this_o be_v add_v of_o day_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n because_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o week_n of_o year_n polan_n 2._o some_o think_v he_o mourn_v 3._o week_n to_o signify_v the_o trinity_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o that_o be_v too_o curious_a 3._o some_o because_o the_o people_n have_v leave_n to_o return_v in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n have_v defer_v their_o journey_n until_o this_o 3._o year_n and_o therefore_o daniel_n mourn_v 3._o week_n for_o every_o year_n a_o week_n lest_o this_o negligence_n shall_v have_v be_v lay_v unto_o the_o people_n charge_n hugo_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o story_n ezra_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o second_o year_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o put_v off_o their_o return_n unto_o the_o three_o year_n 4._o further_o hugo_n have_v a_o other_o conceit_n that_o as_o daniel_n fast_v 21._o day_n before_o the_o angel_n appear_v which_o represent_v christ_n so_o the_o church_n have_v the_o like_a use_n to_o fast_v 21._o day_n before_o the_o advent_a but_o such_o superstitious_a custom_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o either_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n superstition_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o founder_n of_o such_o invention_n 5._o this_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n daniel_n herein_o show_v his_o constancy_n not_o that_o sorrow_n be_v value_v before_o god_n by_o the_o length_n of_o time_n but_o daniel_n continue_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n expect_v still_o some_o comfortable_a answer_n from_o god_n he_o therefore_o give_v not_o over_o until_o he_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n gracious_o incline_v unto_o his_o prayer_n jun._n 6._o and_o in_o that_o he_o fast_v 21._o day_n in_o the_o 1._o month_n the_o 1._o day_n which_o be_v the_o new_a moon_n which_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n to_o keep_v with_o rejoice_v seem_v to_o be_v except_v jun._n 7._o and_o whereas_o within_o this_o time_n they_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o time_n also_o of_o rejoice_v it_o seem_v that_o in_o the_o captivity_n that_o solemnity_n be_v omit_v and_o so_o think_v r._n levi_n whereupon_o theodoret_n reprove_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n who_o use_v to_o celebrate_v the_o pasch_fw-mi with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereto_o belong_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v whereas_o by_o moses_n law_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v quest._n 7._o of_o daniel_n abstinency_n v_o 3._o i_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n of_o desry_n which_o theodoret_n take_v to_o have_v be_v common_a bread_n because_o it_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o but_o it_o rather_o signify_v some_o fine_a pleasant_a bread_n such_o as_o whitebread_n or_o manchet_n be_v to_o brown_a vatab._n for_o afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o principal_a drink_n from_o the_o which_o also_o daniel_n abstain_v it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o for_o 3._o week_n he_o do_v eat_v no_o bread_n at_o all_o 2._o now_o in_o that_o daniel_n the_o space_n of_o 3._o week_n refrain_v the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o eat_v of_o pleasant_a bread_n or_o meat_n it_o seem_v that_o before_o he_o use_v they_o so_o that_o daniel_n abstinency_n when_o he_o do_v choose_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v feed_v only_o with_o bread_n make_v of_o pulse_n c._n 1._o seem_v only_o to_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n which_o some_o think_v be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o year_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v use_v such_o a_o spare_v and_o course_n diet_n as_o he_o do_v before_o or_o now_o he_o be_v at_o his_o own_o find_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o eat_v any_o meat_n that_o be_v pollute_v but_o may_v provide_v such_o as_o he_o think_v best_o himself_o lyran._n perer._n but_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o m._n calvin_n well_o note_v that_o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a danger_n as_o then_o in_o eat_v delicate_a meat_n for_o than_o they_o be_v use_v as_o bait_n to_o corrupt_v daniel_n and_o win_v he_o from_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o afterward_o daniel_n elapsus_fw-la è_fw-la diaboli_fw-la &_o regis_fw-la insidijs_fw-la have_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o king_n use_v great_a liberty_n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n of_o anoint_v which_o daniel_n also_o forbear_v hierome_n here_o write_v that_o the_o persian_n in_o stead_n of_o bath_n use_v to_o anoint_v themselves_o yeâ—_n to_o besmear_v themselves_o all_o over_o with_o ointment_n as_o pliny_n write_v lib._n 13._o c._n 1._o which_o they_o do_v both_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o intemperate_a heat_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o body_n in_o health_n lyran._n this_o custom_n of_o anoint_v be_v very_o ancient_a pliny_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojan_a warte_z but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o diodorus_n siculus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o report_v how_o a_o king_n of_o egypt_n call_v miridies_n allow_v unto_o his_o wife_n for_o ointment_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o her_o body_n
the_o south_n to_o v_o 18._o or_o against_o other_o nation_n v_o 18._o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n against_o who_o antiochus_n deal_v with_o his_o brother_n ceraunus_n be_v first_o ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o overcom_v antiochus_n megas_n v_o 10._o 11._o 12._o see_v quest_n 24._o then_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n against_o who_o antiochus_n make_v three_o several_a expedition_n the_o first_o v_o 13._o 14._o see_v quest_n 25._o the_o second_o v_o 15._o see_v quest_n 26._o the_o three_o v_o 16._o 17._o which_o end_v with_o a_o intendment_n of_o marriage_n but_o with_o evil_a success_n then_o antiochus_n go_v against_o other_o foreign_a nation_n but_o be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o roman_n return_v with_o shame_n and_o die_v v_o 18._o 19_o see_v quest_n 28._o 29._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o setâ—ing_v forth_o the_o exploit_n of_o antiochus_n megas_n his_o son_n first_o of_o seleucus_n philopator_n v_o 20._o see_v qu._n 30._o then_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o history_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n history_n 1._o his_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v see_v the_o particular_n qu._n 32._o 2._o his_o exploit_n to_o v_o 44._o 3._o his_o end_n v_o 44_o 45._o his_o act_n and_o exploit_n be_v 1._o against_o egypt_n where_o three_o expedition_n and_o voyage_n of_o his_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o first_o v_o 22_o 23_o 24._o see_v qu._n 33._o the_o second_o v_o 25._o to_o v_o 28._o see_v qu._n 34._o the_o three_o with_o his_o repulse_n v_o 30._o qu._n 35._o 2._o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v show_v 1._o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v use_v against_o they_o v_o 32_o 33._o see_v qu._n 40._o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v v_o 33._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v v_o 34_o 35._o see_v qu._n 41_o 42._o 3._o what_o antiochus_n himself_o shall_v do_v where_o 1._o his_o act_n concern_v religion_n be_v describe_v in_o abrogate_a of_o all_o religion_n both_o true_a v_o 34._o and_o false_a v_o 37._o qu._n 43_o 44._o and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a god_n v_o 38._o qu._n 46._o 2._o his_o civil_a and_o politic_a act_n v_o 39_o qu._n 47._o 3._o his_o exploit_n be_v against_o egypt_n judea_n and_o other_o country_n v_o 40_o to_o 44._o see_v the_o particular_n qu._n 48._o last_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o antiochus_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o sign_n precedent_n and_o manner_n thereof_o see_v qu._n 50._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1_o and_o i_o in_o the_o first_o year_n from_o the_o first_o year_n v._o of_o darius_n the_o mede_n even_o i_o stand_v stand_v v._o to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v he_o 2_o and_o now_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n there_o shall_v stand_v up_o yet_o three_o king_n in_o persia_n and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v far_o rich_a enrich_v with_o riches_n h._n than_o they_o all_o and_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v mighty_a in_o wealth_n have_v strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o riches_n h._n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grecia_n javan_n h._n 3_o but_o a_o mighty_a king_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o shall_v rule_v with_o great_a dominion_n and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n 4_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o shall_v be_v divide_v towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o rule_v for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o be_v for_o other_o beside_o those_o 5_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v be_v mighty_a and_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o and_o bear_v rule_n his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a dominion_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o king_n daughter_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n to_o make_v a_o indifferent_a peace_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n b._n c._n friendship_n l._n league_n s._n to_o make_v equity_n h._n that_o be_v peace_n with_o equal_a condition_n but_o she_o not_o he_o b._n shall_v not_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o arm_n shall_v effect_v nothing_o v._o neither_o shall_v be_v continue_v nor_o his_o arm_n not_o his_o seed_n l._n s._n zeroagh_o signify_v a_o arm_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o and_o they_o that_o bring_v she_o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o her_o young_a man_n l._n s._n not_o he_o that_o beget_v she_o v.b.g._n for_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o story_n see_v qu._n 21._o follow_v the_o word_n ioledah_fw-mi signify_v a_o birth_n or_o generation_n 7_o but_o out_o of_o a_o sprig_n bud_n g.b._n of_o her_o root_n shall_v one_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n v._o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n his_o plant_n l._n his_o base_a a._n or_o foot_n polan_n rather_o in_o his_o stead_n b.g.i._n which_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o army_n a._n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o fottresse_n province_n l._n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o as_o he_o list_v b.g._n do_v so_o that_o i._o abuse_v they_o l._n do_v great_a matter_n v._o and_o shall_v prevail_v 8_o and_o he_o shall_v also_o carry_v into_o captivity_n captive_n l.b.g._n into_o egypt_n their_o god_n with_o their_o prince_n a.u.i._n not_o with_o their_o melt_a image_n l.b.g.s._n the_o word_n be_v nasich_a with_o jod_n a_o prince_n but_o nesech_v be_v a_o melt_a image_n and_o with_o their_o precious_a vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n and_o he_o shall_v continue_v more_o year_n than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n shall_v prevail_v against_o l._n but_o here_o the_o word_n shanim_fw-la year_n be_v not_o translate_v 9_o so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n v._o s._n and_o shall_v return_v into_o his_o own_o land_n 10_o then_o shall_v his_o son_n be_v stir_v up_o move_v battle_n i._o br._n pol._n but_o then_o a_o other_o word_n be_v join_v with_o garah_n as_o lamilcamah_o to_o battle_n v_o 25._o and_o shall_v assemble_v a_o mighty_a great_a army_n a_o company_n of_o many_o army_n h._n and_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o overflow_v and_o pass_v through_o then_o shall_v he_o return_v &_o move_v battle_n be_v stir_v l.u._n even_o unto_o the_o fortre_n at_o the_o fortre_n b.g._n 11_o then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v be_v angry_a and_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o fight_v with_o against_o l._n i._n but_o ghim_n signify_v more_o proper_o with_o he_o even_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n for_o he_o shall_v set_v forth_o cause_n to_o stand_v up_o h._n a_o great_a multitude_n and_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 12_o then_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o not_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o multitude_n l._n or_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o i._o the_o word_n nissa_fw-la may_v be_v either_o in_o niphal_a or_o piel_n and_o so_o may_v be_v translate_v active_o or_o passive_o but_o the_o first_o rather_o because_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o thousand_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o still_o prevail_v 13_o for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v set_v forth_o a_o great_a multitude_n than_o the_o former_a and_o shall_v come_v forth_o after_o certain_a year_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o those_o year_n h._n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o much_o riches_n 14_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v many_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o seditious_a child_n the_o violent_a v._o pestilent_a s._n offender_n l._n rebellious_a g._n the_o word_n be_v pharatze_v breaker_n violater_n that_o be_v of_o the_o peace_n such_o as_o the_o factious_a and_o seditious_a be_v shall_v exalt_v themselves_o be_v lift_v up_o h._n better_a then_o be_v take_v away_o i._o pol._n as_o before_o v_o 12._o to_o establish_v the_o vision_n but_o they_o shall_v fall_v 15_o so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v and_o cast_v up_o a_o mount_n cast_v forth_o with_o sling_n pol._n the_o first_o rather_o for_o the_o word_n shaphach_n to_o pour_v out_o or_o sâ—ed_z forth_o be_v more_o fiâ—ly_o use_v of_o the_o cast_n up_o of_o earth_n then_o of_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o sling_n and_o the_o other_o word_n sallelah_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mount_n rather_o than_o a_o sling_n as_o junius_n there_o read_v 2._o king_n 19_o 32._o and_o take_v
world_n 2._o his_o patient_a labour_n in_o endure_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n frost_n and_o cold_a 3._o his_o dexterity_n and_o celerity_n in_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n 4._o and_o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v his_o singular_a success_n he_o never_o besiege_v any_o city_n but_o he_o take_v it_o 2._o his_o exploit_n be_v singular_a 1._o he_o enlarge_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o make_v they_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o he_o build_v many_o city_n 70._o in_o number_n as_o plutarch_n write_v whereof_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n be_v one_o 3._o he_o reduce_v many_o barbarous_a nation_n from_o their_o savage_a and_o brutish_a manner_n to_o civility_n as_o be_v further_o show_v c._n 2._o quest_n 48._o 3._o and_o his_o vice_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o after_o he_o have_v glut_v himself_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o asia_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o virtue_n four_o notable_a vice_n among_o the_o rest_n reign_v in_o he_o 1._o drunkenness_n he_o will_v drink_v so_o excessive_o that_o he_o will_v lie_v 2._o or_o 3._o day_n till_o he_o have_v sâ—â—pt_v out_o his_o drink_n 2._o in_o his_o drink_n he_o be_v cruel_a and_o outrageous_a in_o his_o rage_n he_o kill_v his_o dear_a friend_n clitus_n much_o lament_v his_o death_n afterward_o 3._o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wantonness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o and_o at_o length_n he_o grow_v so_o intolerable_a proud_a that_o he_o make_v himself_o jupiters_n son_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o command_v calisthenes_n to_o be_v kill_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o worship_v he_o see_v before_o c._n 8._o quest_n 16._o 3._o then_o alexander_n end_n be_v this_o in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o die_v at_o babylon_n some_o think_v of_o poison_n but_o he_o die_v rather_o of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n continue_v quaff_v so_o long_o at_o a_o physician_n house_n a_o thessalian_a that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o expect_v embassador_n from_o the_o remote_a country_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o africa_n europa_n as_o out_o of_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o so_o in_o few_o day_n after_o he_o sicken_v he_o die_v have_v no_o time_n to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o coâ—ntrey_n nor_o space_n to_o appoint_v his_o successor_n see_v more_o c._n 8._o quest_n 16._o quest._n 11._o of_o the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n concern_v three_o of_o alexander_n successor_n there_o be_v no_o question_n ptolomeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n possess_v egypt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south_n seleucus_n reign_v in_o syria_n and_o babylon_n in_o the_o east_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o judea_n be_v count_v the_o north_n and_o antigonus_n hold_v asia_n minor_a in_o respect_n of_o egypt_n on_o the_o north_n but_o there_o be_v some_o question_n who_o be_v alexander_n successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o west_n 1._o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o arideus_n call_v philippus_n the_o brother_n of_o alexander_n succeed_v in_o the_o macedonian_a kingdom_n as_o hierome_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n card._n pintus_fw-la bullinger_n but_o arideus_n can_v proper_o be_v count_v alexander_n successor_n because_o he_o be_v but_o choose_v king_n for_o a_o time_n until_o alexander_n son_n come_v to_o age_n and_o he_o have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n perdiccas_n be_v choose_v tutor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o seleucus_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n which_o be_v the_o second_o place_n in_o dignity_n craterus_n treasurer_n antipater_n governor_n of_o macedonia_n and_o grecia_n and_o beside_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o any_o of_o alexander_n posterity_n that_o be_v heir_n or_o kindred_n but_o his_o brother_n be_v one_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o kindred_n 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o antipater_n one_o of_o alexander_n chief_a captain_n succeed_v in_o macedonia_n osiand_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v neither_o for_o though_o antipater_n be_v set_v over_o macedonia_n as_o other_o of_o alexander_n captain_n be_v appoint_v their_o several_a regiment_n before_o the_o kingdom_n be_v share_v and_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n yet_o because_o aridaeus_n be_v then_o live_v to_o who_o by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o captain_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n be_v yield_v during_o the_o nonage_n of_o alexander_n child_n antipater_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n 3._o wherefore_o cassander_n rather_o the_o son_n of_o antipater_n who_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n as_o soon_o as_o aridaeus_n be_v dead_a be_v rather_o hold_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n jun._n polan_n calv._n pap._n calvin_n think_v that_o cassander_n be_v antipater_n father_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v two_o son_n antipater_n and_o alexander_n but_o they_o by_o mutual_a parricide_n make_v a_o end_n one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o hold_v not_o the_o kingdom_n long_o after_o their_o father_n but_o cassander_n which_o reign_v 18._o or_o 19_o year_n over_o macedonia_n be_v the_o son_n also_o of_o antipater_n quest._n 12._o how_o all_o alexander_n posterity_n be_v root_v out_o that_o none_o of_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o hierome_n thus_o expound_v these_o word_n not_o to_o his_o posterity_n quia_fw-la alexander_n liberos_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la because_o alexander_n have_v no_o child_n which_o pintus_fw-la thus_o with_o favour_n interprete_v that_o he_o have_v no_o son_n which_o succeed_v he_o but_o if_o hieromes_n word_n be_v well_o mark_v he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n be_v devolue_v to_o stranger_n because_o alexander_n have_v no_o child_n whereas_o he_o have_v two_o son_n alexander_n by_o roxane_n and_o hercules_n of_o barsines_n as_o trogus_n and_o justinus_n testify_v 2._o some_o writer_n think_v that_o alexander_n have_v a_o son_n call_v alexander_n by_o thalestra_n queen_n of_o the_o amazon_n as_o q._n curtius_n clitarchus_n polycritus_n onexicritus_fw-la affirm_v but_o that_o be_v by_o other_o historian_n hold_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n as_o hecataeus_n philippus_n chalcidicus_n duris_n samius_n plutarch_n cheronens_fw-la philo_z thebanus_n with_o other_o ex_fw-la pinto_n for_o this_o alexander_n be_v alexander_n son_n by_o his_o wife_n roxane_n 3._o this_o than_o be_v alexander_n posterity_n and_o kindred_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o mother_n olympias_n and_o pyrrhus_n his_o uncle_n king_n of_o epirus_n his_o brother_n ariden_n and_o his_o sister_n cleopatra_n his_o two_o wife_n with_o their_o two_o son_n roxane_n with_o alexander_n and_o barsines_n with_o hercules_n they_o be_v eight_o in_o all_o olympias_n cause_v arideus_n to_o be_v kill_v cassander_n thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o put_v olympias_n to_o death_n be_v almost_o 80._o year_n old_a and_o poison_v both_o alexander_n son_n alexander_n and_o hercules_n with_o roxane_n alexander_n wife_n cleopatra_n alexander_n sister_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o sardian_n who_o be_v base_a brother_n to_o philip_n alexander_n father_n procure_v to_o be_v kill_v therein_o think_v to_o gratify_v antigonus_n last_o of_o all_o pyrrhus_n be_v vanquish_v by_o antigonus_n demettius_n son_n and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o thus_o in_o few_o year_n all_o alexander_n posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o none_o live_v to_o succeed_v he_o 13._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v for_o other_o beside_o those_o 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o hierome_n read_v stranger_n for_o other_o the_o word_n acharim_n signify_v both_o stranger_n and_o other_o by_o stranger_n hierome_n understand_v other_o captain_n beside_o these_o four_o as_o perdiccas_n crateron_n lysimachus_n which_o have_v some_o part_n of_o alexander_n dominion_n theodoret_n interprete_v it_o of_o other_o stranger_n of_o foreign_a nation_n as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o some_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o alexander_n the_o parthian_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o babylon_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o arsaces_n a_o persian_a of_o who_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n a_o long_a time_n after_o be_v call_v arsacidae_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o exposition_n can_v stand_v here_o not_o the_o first_o because_o before_o in_o this_o verse_n mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o four_o wind_n so_o that_o we_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o that_o famous_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o four_o part_n and_o to_o none_o other_o not_o the_o latter_a because_o that_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o parthian_n be_v well_o nigh_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o alexander_n death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o seleucus_n grandchild_n to_o antiochus_n the_o
son_n of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n as_o justine_n write_v lib._n 41._o by_o other_o then_o here_o be_v mean_v none_o else_o but_o those_o four_o general_a captain_n who_o divide_v alexander_n kingdom_n among_o they_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o somewhat_o to_o touch_v the_o petty_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o it_o grow_v into_o four_o part_n and_o of_o alexander_n several_a captain_n with_o their_o end_n 14._o quest._n of_o the_o petty_a division_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n among_o his_o several_a captain_n before_o it_o grow_v into_o four_o and_o of_o their_o mutual_a dissension_n three_o thing_n here_o shall_v be_v brief_o touch_v concern_v alexander_n captain_n 1._o of_o their_o feverall_a division_n 2._o of_o their_o civil_a war_n which_o they_o make_v one_o with_o a_o other_o 3._o of_o their_o bloody_a end_n 1._o after_o that_o alexander_n captain_n have_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n choose_v officer_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n arideus_n be_v appoint_v viceroy_n during_o the_o nonage_n of_o alexander_n child_n perdiccas_n protector_n who_o antipater_n afterward_o succeed_v in_o that_o place_n seleucus_n general_a for_o the_o army_n craterus_n treasurer_n then_o they_o sort_v the_o several_a province_n among_o they_o ptolomeus_n have_v egypt_n laomedon_n syria_n philotas_n cilicia_n antigonus_n lycia_n pamphylia_n and_o prygia_n the_o great_a cassander_n caria_n menander_n lydia_n leonatus_n phrygia_n the_o less_o eumenes_n cappadoeia_fw-la and_o paphlagonia_n phiton_n media_n ex_fw-la curtio_fw-la lysimachus_z thracia_n antipater_n maâ—edonia_n h._n br._n and_o justinus_n make_v mention_v beside_o of_o other_o to_o nicanor_n call_v seleucus_n be_v commit_v the_o parthian_n to_o amyntas_n the_o bactrian_n to_o neoptolemus_n the_o persian_n to_o peucestes_n the_o babylonian_n to_o philippus_n the_o hircanian_n and_o the_o other_o province_n remain_v under_o their_o government_n which_o hold_v they_o alexander_n yet_o live_v thus_o alexander_n empire_n be_v distribute_v among_o so_o many_o petty_a governor_n 15._o or_o 16._o in_o all_o can_v not_o long_o so_o continue_v under_o so_o many_o master_n but_o they_o present_o fall_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n demades_n witty_o compare_v alexander_n army_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o cyclops_n the_o huge_a giant_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n for_o as_o that_o huge_a body_n want_v light_a to_o direct_v it_o hit_v here_o and_o there_o and_o can_v not_o guide_v itself_o so_o this_o unruly_a company_n want_v a_o guide_n dash_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o as_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n run_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o sand_n 2._o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n then_o brief_o to_o see_v the_o civil_a dissension_n and_o war_n which_o be_v move_v among_o these_o captain_n 1._o the_o first_o war_n be_v begin_v through_o the_o ambition_n of_o perdiccas_n who_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n intend_v to_o marry_v cleopatra_n alexander_n sister_n and_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n which_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o achieve_v he_o first_o enterprise_v to_o remove_v the_o let_v and_o impediment_n and_o send_v eumenes_n against_o antipater_n and_o antigonus_n and_o he_o himself_o go_v against_o ptolemy_n into_o egypt_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o not_o long_o after_o alcetas_n his_o brother_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v slay_v also_o and_o this_o be_v his_o end_n who_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o sedition_n 2._o after_o this_o a_o second_o stir_n begin_v between_o eumenes_n and_o antigonus_n in_o which_o battle_n neoptolemus_n and_o craterus_n be_v slay_v and_o eumenes_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o soldier_n unto_o antigonus_n who_o he_o kill_v 3._o then_o cassander_n after_o he_o have_v most_o treacherous_o extinguish_v alexander_n family_n quarrel_v with_o antigonus_n from_o who_o he_o will_v have_v take_v certain_a city_n in_o asia_n and_o join_v with_o ptolemy_n and_o seleucus_n who_o fear_v antigonus_n greatness_n but_o antigonus_n vanquisheth_z cassander_n and_o make_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o city_n in_o asia_n 4._o after_o this_o antigonus_n set_v upon_o seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n but_o first_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o ptolemy_n at_o tyrus_n who_o take_v demetrius_n antigonus_n son_n pavilion_n with_o all_o the_o princely_a furniture_n but_o restore_v it_o again_o afterward_o demetrius_n surprise_v cille_n one_o of_o ptolomes_n captain_n and_o 8000._o man_n but_o return_v they_o safe_a to_o ptolemy_n to_o requite_v his_o former_a humanity_n and_o kindness_n 5._o then_o follow_v a_o sore_a battle_n between_o all_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n remain_v not_o far_o from_o ephesus_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v seleucus_n and_o his_o son_n antiochus_n lysimachus_z and_o ptolomes_n force_n on_o the_o other_o antigonus_n the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n antigonus_n have_v a_o vision_n wherein_o alexander_n appear_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o now_o he_o will_v go_v unto_o his_o enemy_n whereby_o antigonus_n understand_v that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o victorious_a he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v now_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o as_o he_o pursue_v antiochus_n in_o battle_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o seleucus_n horseman_n be_v almost_o 80._o year_n old_a his_o son_n flee_v to_o athens_n and_o renew_v the_o war_n but_o he_o be_v take_v by_o seleucus_n and_o long_o survive _v not_o his_o father_n then_o the_o rest_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antigonus_n among_o they_o 6._o the_o last_o battle_n between_o alexander_n captain_n be_v between_o lysimachus_n and_o seleucus_n this_o lysimachus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o valour_n for_o be_v familiar_a with_o callisthenes_n who_o alexander_n kill_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o lion_n but_o he_o kill_v the_o lion_n and_o so_o escape_v for_o which_o his_o valour_n he_o be_v afterward_o much_o make_v of_o by_o alexander_n but_o this_o lysimachus_n among_o his_o virtue_n have_v enormous_a vice_n he_o marry_v two_o sister_n and_o have_v child_n by_o they_o both_o but_o the_o one_o kill_v the_o other_o child_n the_o mother_n for_o succour_v flee_v unto_o the_o other_o king_n ally_v unto_o she_o hereupon_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n between_o lysimachus_n and_o seleucus_n but_o lysimachus_n be_v overcome_v be_v slay_v melancth_v ex_fw-la pausan._n 3._o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o bloody_a end_n perdiccas_n first_o kill_v meleager_n ptolemy_n kill_v cleomenes_n perdiccas_n friend_n and_o perdiccas_n himself_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o soldier_n go_v against_o ptolemy_n craterus_n and_o neoptolemus_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n philotas_n kill_v phiton_n and_o he_o with_o eumenes_n be_v slay_v by_o antigonus_n antigonus_n fight_v against_o seleucus_n be_v kill_v lysimachus_n by_o seleucus_n seleucus_n be_v slay_v by_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n brother_n to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n then_o reign_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o same_o ceraunus_n not_o long_o after_o be_v slay_v by_o brennus_n demetrius_n antigonus_n son_n root_v out_o the_o house_n of_o cassander_n and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n until_o the_o roman_n possess_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o alexander_n captain_n 15._o quest._n why_o the_o angel_n prosecute_v the_o story_n only_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o north_n omit_v the_o the_o rest_n two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v hereof_o 1._o the_o other_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o asia_n the_o less_o in_o the_o north_n to_o egypt_n which_o fall_v unto_o antigonus_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o vanquish_v by_o seleucus_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o other_o captain_n and_o so_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o west_n be_v translate_v from_o cassander_n and_o his_o posterity_n unto_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o antigonus_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o power_n answerable_a unto_o the_o other_o two_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o these_o only_o be_v mention_v for_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o angel_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o mighty_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v prevail_v above_o the_o rest_n 2._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v judea_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o these_o two_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n by_o which_o occasion_n these_o king_n wage_n battle_n one_o against_o a_o other_o judea_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n go_v to_o wrack_n between_o they_o melancthon_n and_o sometime_o the_o jew_n favour_v one_o and_o sometime_o a_o other_o and_o then_o the_o adversary_n part_v still_o afflict_v they_o and_o thus_o between_o these_o two_o king_n be_v the_o jew_n molest_v the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n lyranus_fw-la and_o a_o three_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o trouble_n unto_o the_o jew_n sometime_o the_o ptolemy_n of_o egypt_n challenge_v the_o government_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o judea_n
yet_o herein_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n apply_v this_o whole_a pprophecy_n unto_o antiochus_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o name_v the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v tabis_n a_o town_n of_o persia_n whereas_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o there_o sicken_v 1._o macchab._n 6._o 4._o and_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o a_o incurable_a disease_n that_o no_o man_n can_v help_v he_o for_o he_o crawl_v full_a of_o worm_n and_o his_o flesh_n fall_v off_o from_o he_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v endure_v his_o stink_n yea_o he_o be_v loathsome_a to_o himself_o as_o be_v further_o declare_v 2._o macchab._n 9_o 10._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o wicked_a antiochus_n but_o against_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v thus_o object_v 1._o that_o antiochm_n die_v not_o between_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v but_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o persia_n lyranus_fw-la 2._o see_v these_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v join_v with_o necessary_a coherence_n to_o the_o former_a as_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o antiochus_n no_o more_o be_v these_o perer._n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o that_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o mountain_n or_o between_o the_o sea_n but_o there_o be_v his_o princely_a pavilion_n spread_v for_o while_o antiochus_n go_v into_o persia_n he_o leave_v half_o of_o his_o army_n and_o his_o son_n antiochus_n with_o lysias_n who_o pitch_v in_o emmaus_n at_o the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o hill_n as_o be_v show_v 1._o macchab._n 3._o 34._o 40._o now_o while_o lysias_n with_o other_o captain_n be_v busy_a in_o suppress_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v discomfit_v as_o be_v further_o declare_v 1._o macchab._n 5._o the_o news_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o antiochus_n be_v in_o persia_n whereupon_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a rage_n purpose_v utter_o to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n but_o the_o lord_n plague_v he_o and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n 1._o macchab._n 6._o 2._o macchab._n 9_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o horn_n break_v without_o hand_n as_o be_v prophesy_v c._n 8._o 25._o 2._o this_o argument_n may_v be_v return_v upon_o pererius_n for_o see_v these_o word_n hang_v together_o with_o the_o former_a and_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n so_o must_v the_o latter_a also_o 3._o this_o â—ore_a plague_n fall_v upon_o antiochus_n which_o appianus_n think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o venereous_a or_o lecherous_a disease_n in_o syriac_n but_o it_o be_v more_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a though_o that_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a enough_o he_o be_v thus_o smite_v not_o as_o polybius_n think_v because_o he_o will_v have_v spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n for_o as_o josephus_n say_v tantum_fw-la cogitavit_fw-la he_o only_o intend_v it_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o well_o conclude_v against_o polybius_n that_o antiochus_n perish_v ob_fw-la templi_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la excidium_fw-la for_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n lib._n 12._o antiquit._fw-la c._n 12._o and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n move_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o truth_n v_o 2._o now_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v only_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v first_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 14._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 17._o 17._o thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o not_o because_o it_o bear_v up_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o rather_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o truth_n but_o both_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v only_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n as_o here_o the_o angel_n deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n unto_o daniel_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o profess_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o pillar_n or_o a_o beacon_n raise_v upon_o a_o mountain_n doctr._n 2._o of_o the_o impotency_n of_o image_n v_o 8._o he_o shall_v carry_v away_o captive_a their_o god_n with_o their_o melt_a image_n quales_fw-la dij_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la captivi_fw-la ducuntur_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o god_n be_v these_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n bull_v so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n deride_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o chaldean_n bel_n and_o nebo_n which_o be_v carry_v upon_o beast_n into_o captivity_n isay._n 46._o 1._o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o help_v other_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o doct._n 3._o victory_n not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n v_o 11._o and_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n ptolemy_n philopator_n a_o most_o vicious_a king_n who_o slay_v eurydice_n his_o both_o sister_n and_o wife_n and_o use_v both_o a_o male_a concubine_n agathocles_n and_o his_o sister_n agathoclea_n yet_o he_o overcom_v antiochus_n magnus_n not_o so_o bad_a as_o himself_o which_o show_v that_o the_o victory_n always_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o better_a side_n as_o the_o israelite_n fight_v against_o benjamin_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n be_v twice_o overcome_v bull_v doct._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v a_o land_n glorious_a v_o 16._o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o pleasant_a glorious_a or_o beautiful_a land_n which_o be_v judea_n not_o so_o much_o glorious_a because_o of_o the_o fertility_n thereof_o pintus_fw-la or_o for_o the_o miracle_n do_v therein_o lyran_n for_o many_o great_a work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o egypt_n but_o because_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o show_v that_o religion_n make_v land_n famous_a and_o glorious_a polan_n doct._n 5._o of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n v_o 17._o she_o shall_v not_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n antiochus_n the_o great_a give_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n unto_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n think_v to_o use_v she_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o she_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o her_o father_n cleave_v to_o her_o husband_n wherein_o she_o show_v the_o part_n of_o a_o dutiful_a obedient_a wife_n prefer_v the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o her_o husband_n before_o her_o father_n ungodly_a desire_n thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n genes_n 2._o if_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o lawful_a affection_n the_o wife_n or_o husband_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o parent_n much_o more_o in_o unlawful_a desire_n polan_n 6._o doctr._n that_o tribute_n must_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o prince_n v_o 20._o then_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o place_n one_o that_o shall_v raise_v tax_n this_o be_v seleucus_n callinicus_n who_o raise_v immoderate_a tax_n tribute_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o prince_n and_o they_o may_v lawful_o take_v it_o for_o what_o god_n give_v they_o may_v take_v but_o such_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o prince_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n because_o they_o be_v help_n to_o suppress_v the_o evil_a that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o in_o that_o behalf_n they_o be_v due_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 13._o 4._o 7._o but_o two_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o such_o tax_n be_v moderate_a not_o excessive_a tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o undo_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o seleucus_n here_o be_v such_o a_o raker_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o late_a day_n who_o exact_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o low_a country_n 2._o such_o tax_n and_o levy_n of_o money_n must_v not_o be_v waste_v in_o riot_n and_o excess_n but_o â—mploied_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n 7._o doct._n religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v or_o urge_v by_o torment_n v_o 33._o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o flame_n by_o sword_n antiochus_n do_v wicked_o force_v the_o faithful_a by_o such_o torment_n to_o forsake_v their_o religion_n so_o do_v that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n force_v man_n unto_o his_o superstition_n lactantius_n say_v well_o religio_fw-la cogi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la verbis_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la verberibus_fw-la res_fw-la agenda_fw-la est_fw-la religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v
56._o 3._o controv._n that_o nero_n the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n severus_n sulpitius_n write_v lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o nero_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n his_o word_n be_v these_o nero_n creditur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la seipsum_fw-la gladio_fw-la transfixerit_fw-la curato_fw-la vulnere_fw-la eius_fw-la servatus_fw-la nero_n be_v hold_v although_o he_o do_v thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o allege_v that_o place_n apoc._n 13._o 3._o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n but_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v which_o they_o understand_v of_o nero_n his_o wound_n heal_v again_o but_o the_o same_o sulpitius_n dialog_n 2._o report_v a_o other_o opinion_n that_o nero_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tyrannize_v in_o the_o west_n part_n compel_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o antichrist_n shall_v rage_v in_o the_o east_n who_o seat_n shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n command_v man_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o make_v himself_o the_o messiah_n augustine_n likewise_o remember_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o come_n again_o of_o nero_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nonnulli_fw-la neronem_fw-la resurrecturum_fw-la &_o futurum_fw-la antichristum_n suspicantur_fw-la alij_fw-la â—um_fw-la non_fw-la occisum_fw-la putant_fw-la sed_fw-la subtractum_fw-la potius_fw-la etc._n etc._n diverse_a do_v think_v that_o nero_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n some_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o rather_o take_v away_o and_o preserve_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o year_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 13._o but_o augustine_n mislike_v this_o opinion_n and_o say_v it_o be_v mira_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la a_o wonderful_a presumption_n for_o any_o so_o to_o think_v and_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v work_v such_o a_o miracle_n for_o so_o notorious_a a_o wicked_a man_n as_o either_o to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a we_o read_v only_o of_o two_o that_o be_v translate_v henoch_n and_o elias_n both_o holy_a man_n for_o such_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v translate_v it_o neither_o have_v probability_n neither_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o example_n for_o it_o that_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v indeed_o understand_v of_o nero_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o he_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o caesar_n be_v extinguish_v and_o so_o the_o imperial_a succession_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n but_o it_o be_v cure_v in_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o emperor_n succeed_v though_o not_o lineal_o descend_v from_o cefar_n 4._o controv._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o deceiver_n rather_o than_o a_o victorious_a conqueror_n pererius_n concur_v with_o other_o romanist_n think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a monarch_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v three_o king_n of_o egypt_n africa_n ethiopia_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o lib._n 14._o in_o daniel_n in_o v_o 24._o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v lactantius_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v overcome_v three_o king_n qui_fw-la tum_fw-la asiam_fw-la obtinebunt_fw-la &_o in_o societatem_fw-la assumetur_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la which_o shall_v then_o reign_v in_o asia_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n lactant._n lib._n 7._o c._n 16._o but_o lactantius_n here_o say_v that_o the_o three_o king_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v subdue_v shall_v be_v three_o king_n of_o asia_n whereas_o pererius_n and_o so_o likewise_o bellarmine_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o africa_n so_o well_o man_n agree_v together_o when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n 2._o whereas_o pererius_n will_v have_v antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 24._o that_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o his_o father_n father_n that_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n who_o be_v not_o simple_o say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v not_o do_v for_o there_o be_v of_o his_o predecessor_n mighty_a than_o he_o as_o seleucus_z nicanor_z and_o antiochus_z the_o great_a but_o none_o have_v make_v such_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n before_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o have_v be_v further_o show_v qu._n 31._o 3._o but_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v insinuate_v himself_o rather_o as_o a_o crafty_a deceiver_n then_o as_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n be_v evident_a by_o s._n paul_n description_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o who_o come_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n in_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o v_o 11._o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n he_o shall_v deceive_v rather_o with_o lie_n and_o false_a doctrine_n then_o conquer_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n so_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o antichrist_n in_o his_o time_n by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o and_o 4._o 3._o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 64._o 5._o controv._n of_o antichrist_n miracle_n 1._o it_o be_v also_o a_o old_a opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v many_o strange_a miracle_n as_o hippolytus_n thus_o set_v they_o down_o leprosos_fw-la mundabit_fw-la paraclyticos_fw-la sanabit_fw-la daemon_n expellet_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o leper_n heal_v they_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n cast_v out_o devil_n he_o shall_v tell_v thing_n far_o off_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a raise_v the_o dead_a remove_v mountain_n walk_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o day_n into_o darkness_n and_o night_n into_o day_n and_o bring_v the_o sun_n about_o which_o way_n he_o will_v and_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o all_o the_o element_n be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o so_o also_o lactantius_n say_v l._n 7._o c._n 17._o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v the_o sun_n from_o his_o course_n and_o cause_n image_n to_o speak_v 2._o pererius_n also_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n thus_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o these_o miracle_n some_o be_v profitable_a miracle_n as_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o heal_v of_o the_o lame_a and_o sick_a some_o be_v curious_a as_o to_o cause_v image_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o cause_v ignorant_a person_n and_o child_n to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n some_o be_v powerful_a miracle_n as_o to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o command_v the_o sun_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o think_v antichrist_n shall_v do_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o only_a god_n can_v do_v and_o these_o shall_v be_v exempt_v out_o of_o antichrist_n power_n yet_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o natural_a cause_n antichrist_n the_o devil_n concur_v with_o he_o shall_v do_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o strange_a 3._o but_o these_o be_v man_n fancy_n and_o dream_n 1._o to_o heal_v disease_n natural_o incurable_a as_o to_o make_v man_n see_v or_o hear_v that_o be_v natural_o blind_a be_v beyond_o any_o natural_a cause_n and_o only_o the_o creator_n can_v heal_v those_o defect_n in_o his_o creature_n 2._o much_o more_o supernatural_a be_v it_o to_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o to_o change_v the_o season_n of_o the_o day_n or_o night_n the_o devil_n can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n 3._o neither_o can_v he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n raise_v lightning_n and_o tempest_n for_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o egypt_n by_o moses_n ministry_n the_o great_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o fire_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v job_n sheep_n be_v call_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n for_o if_o this_o be_v in_o satan_n power_n than_o baal_n priest_n that_o serve_v the_o devil_n may_v have_v bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o elias_n do_v 4._o the_o devil_n yet_o when_o the_o natural_a cause_n begin_v to_o work_v can_v apply_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o fire_n and_o lightning_n be_v cause_v by_o god_n power_n he_o may_v bring_v it_o down_o upon_o job_n sheep_n and_o the_o wind_n first_o raise_v he_o direct_v upon_o the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n be_v though_o of_o
the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v friderike_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o who_o establish_a transubstantiation_n be_v slay_v at_o bamberge_n by_o otto_n count_n palatine_n otto_n the_o 4._o and_o friderike_n the_o 2._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o and_o gregor_n 9_o henry_n the_o 7._o be_v poison_v with_o a_o consecrate_v host_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n which_o be_v on_o the_o pope_n side_n the_o gibelline_n be_v a_o other_o faction_n which_o hold_v with_o emperor_n lodovike_v the_o 4._o be_v likewise_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v forth_o his_o monk_n and_o friar_n into_o every_o quarter_n to_o defame_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o prince_n to_o war_n against_o he_o avent_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o pope_n handle_v the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o their_o superstition_n have_v find_v no_o better_a measure_n 2._o childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n pope_n rachis_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n be_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n zacharie_n put_v into_o a_o monastery_n lodovike_v the_o 12._o be_v much_o encumber_a by_o julius_n the_o second_o who_o himself_o lead_v his_o army_n from_o rome_n as_o he_o go_v over_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n throw_v s._n peter_n key_n into_o the_o river_n and_o see_v they_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a he_o say_v he_o will_v betake_v himself_o to_o paul_n sword_n henry_n the_o 4._o now_o king_n of_o france_n be_v assault_v by_o 6._o pope_n gregor_n the_o 13._o sixtus_n the_o 5._o vrbane_n the_o 7._o gregor_n the_o 14._o innocentius_n the_o 9_o clement_n the_o 8._o who_o the_o last_o name_v have_v bring_v the_o king_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thereupon_o triumph_v insolent_o over_o he_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a book_n set_v forth_o of_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o tractate_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la clementis_fw-la 8._o de_fw-la henricâ—_n 4._o etc._n etc._n gloriose_fw-la triumphantis_fw-la of_o the_o victory_n of_o clement_n the_o 8._o most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o henry_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n thus_o have_v the_o famous_a king_n also_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v serve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o minister_n king_n john_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o monk_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a king_n be_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o paulus_n the_o 3._o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o subject_n free_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n queen_n elizabeth_n our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_n of_o bless_a memory_n before_o she_o come_v to_o her_o crown_n be_v persecute_v by_o her_o sister_n queen_n marie_n and_o her_o chief_a agent_n stephen_n gardener_n for_o her_o religion_n and_o after_o that_o by_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n and_o care_n to_o his_o church_n she_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n she_o be_v practise_v against_o by_o nine_o pope_n the_o six_o before_o name_v and_o by_o paulus_n the_o 4._o pius_fw-la the_o 4._o pius_fw-la the_o 5._o both_o by_o open_a war_n and_o hostility_n wherein_o the_o two_o philip_n of_o spain_n bear_v the_o chief_a stroke_n and_o by_o privy_a treachery_n and_o treason_n our_o king_n majesty_n that_o be_v now_o both_o in_o scotland_n have_v experience_n of_o popish_a practice_n against_o he_o and_o since_o his_o happy_a come_n into_o england_n some_o of_o the_o popish_a faction_n have_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n he_o have_v escape_v their_o snare_n 3._o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n pope_n some_o prince_n and_o noble_n shall_v be_v produce_v who_o the_o pope_n have_v cruel_o assault_v the_o exarch_n or_o viceroy_n of_o ravenna_n under_o leo_n the_o 3._o emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n faction_n be_v slay_v with_o his_o son_n the_o medici_n at_o florence_n be_v set_v upon_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o the_o pope_n legate_n give_v the_o sign_n when_o the_o host_n be_v lift_v up_o volaterran_n lib._n 5._o geograph_n the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o french_a king_n by_o most_o fierce_a war_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o because_o he_o favour_v the_o albigense_n john_n friderike_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o philip_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n be_v assault_v by_o most_o cruel_a war_n only_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n count_n egmond_n and_o count_n horn_n be_v behead_v for_o favour_v the_o protestant_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n be_v poison_v caspar_n colignius_n slay_v in_o the_o massacre_n in_o france_n antelot_n and_o cardinal_n castilion_n poison_v william_n prince_n of_o aurane_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o villain_n charles_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n son_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v the_o protestant_n who_o they_o call_v heretic_n be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o religion_n neither_o can_v his_o father_n or_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o 4._o these_o learned_a confessor_n also_o â—ope_n and_o some_o holy_a martyr_n have_v in_o diverse_a age_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v evil_o entreat_v for_o it_o vigilantius_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n in_o spain_n because_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o with_o single_a life_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o eliberine_n in_o spain_n be_v adjudge_v heretic_n by_o pope_n adrian_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o frankefort_n ann._n 840._o bertram_z write_v against_o transubstantiation_n so_o do_v joannes_n scotus_n ann._n 869._o and_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o scholar_n with_o their_o write_a pen_n ann._n 964._o huldericus_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n impugn_a the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n ann._n 1039._o berengarius_fw-la bent_n himself_o against_o transubstantiation_n ann._n 1157._o joannes_n sarisburiens_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n arnoldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o brixia_n deny_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v peter_n bloix_n who_o public_o maintain_v in_o his_o write_n that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o pope_n officer_n harpy_n his_o priest_n baalite_n ann._n 1160._o petrus_n waldo_n of_o lion_n ann_n 1240._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la ann_n 1260._o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n amore_n ann_n 1306._o petrus_n cassiodorus_n a_o learned_a noble_a man_n of_o italy_n 1314._o dulcimus_fw-la of_o navarre_n 1315._o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n 1383._o john_n wicleffe_n in_o england_n 1405._o john_n hus_n and_o nicolaus_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n hyeronym_n savonarola_n a_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n who_o alexander_n the_o 6._o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v antonius_n mancinellus_n gulielmus_fw-la occam_fw-la all_o these_o be_v great_a impugner_n of_o the_o pope_n ann._n 1517._o martin_n luther_n ann_n 1519._o huldericus_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o since_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n oecolampadius_n capito_n melancthon_n martyr_n bullinger_n with_o other_o in_o france_n calvin_n beza_n farellus_n viretus_fw-la with_o other_o in_o england_n b._n cranmer_n b._n ridley_n b._n hooper_n m._n latimer_n m._n filpot_n m._n bradford_n holy_a martyr_n and_o since_o b._n jewel_n d._n fulke_n d._n whitaker_n d._n reynolds_n with_o many_o more_o excellent_a writer_n and_o worthy_a preacher_n have_v discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 5._o last_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v persecute_v for_o resist_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n pope_n the_o albigense_n under_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o the_o waldense_n under_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o the_o church_n of_o calabria_n of_o sevill_n in_o spain_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o curche_n of_o france_n under_o charles_n the_o 9_o and_o henry_n the_o 3._o endure_v much_o oppression_n by_o the_o tyrrannie_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n resemble_v antiochus_n in_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n profess_v the_o truth_n 15._o controv._n of_o the_o pride_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n against_o god_n 10._o v._n 36._o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o excellency_n of_o nature_n and_o condition_n god_n make_v himself_o judge_n of_o the_o angel_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n also_o be_v call_v god_n they_o have_v the_o pope_n cause_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o have_v trod_v upon_o their_o neck_n dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n innocentius_n the_o three_o
antichrist_n shall_v in_o deed_n sit_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o repute_v and_o he_o shall_v style_v and_o title_n himself_o by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n melancth_v pap_n fulke_n annotat_fw-la 2._o thess._n 2._o v._n 4._o he_o sit_v also_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o man_n conscience_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n bull_v 4._o some_o that_o hold_v the_o turk_n to_o be_v antichrist_n may_v by_o the_o temple_n understand_v those_o place_n where_o sometime_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v so_o repute_v and_o take_v at_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v therein_o 17._o controv._n of_o the_o prosperity_n and_o outward_a success_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o antiochus_n time_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o again_o that_o he_o shall_v prosper_v so_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v both_o so_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o he_o have_v practise_v and_o prosper_v according_o for_o the_o first_o nicolaus_n the_o pope_n thus_o write_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n à _fw-la seculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la nec_fw-la ligari_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la solvi_fw-la pontificum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n can_v neither_o be_v loose_v nor_o bind_v of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o then_o he_o infer_v how_o that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o pope_n god_n and_o so_o conclude_v nec_fw-la posse_fw-la deum_fw-la ab_fw-la homme_fw-fr iudicari_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v their_o position_n in_o their_o canon_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v without_o law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o and_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v determine_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o sentence_n rather_o of_o the_o pope_n must_v stand_v and_o see_v he_o have_v all_o fullness_n of_o power_n no_o man_n be_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o for_o his_o will_n stand_v for_o reason_n distinct_a 19_o 17._o quaest_n 4._o nemini_fw-la and_o as_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o check_v or_o control_v he_o so_o he_o have_v mighty_o prosper_v in_o his_o wicked_a proceed_n as_o antiochus_n do_v for_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v further_v his_o enterprise_n learned_a man_n have_v and_o do_v descend_v his_o error_n all_o kingdom_n almost_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n university_n scholar_n have_v applaud_v he_o so_o many_o monastery_n in_o diverse_a country_n with_o their_o monk_n and_o friar_n depend_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o prosperity_n and_o external_a happy_a success_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v boast_v of_o and_o bellarmine_n among_o the_o rest_n make_v it_o a_o special_a note_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o as_o antiochus_n prosperous_a success_n against_o christ_n church_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o no_o more_o be_v it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o i_o will_v here_o stay_v a_o while_n a_o little_a further_o yet_o to_o sift_v and_o examine_v this_o point_n 18._o controv._n that_o external_a happiness_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n make_v external_a felicity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o give_v these_o instance_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o battle_n 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o the_o catholic_n in_o france_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 8000._o conquer_v a_o 100_o thousand_o of_o the_o albigense_n aemil._n lib._n 6._o hist._n francor_n 2._o anno_fw-la 1531._o the_o helvetian_a papist_n have_v five_o conflict_n with_o the_o helvetian_a protestant_n and_o still_o have_v the_o better_a 3._o charles_n the_o 5._o ann_n 1547._o obtain_v a_o miraculous_a victory_n against_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n 4._o in_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n the_o papist_n have_v have_v many_o victory_n not_o without_o miracle_n and_o the_o protestant_n seldom_o have_v the_o better_a 1._o ans._n these_o instance_n produce_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v false_a as_o shall_v now_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o they_o 1._o mathias_n parisiens_n report_v far_o otherwise_o of_o that_o battle_n writing_n that_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n die_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o avenion_n and_o that_o his_o son_n have_v the_o lead_n of_o a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o albigense_n be_v overcome_v ab_fw-la exiguis_fw-la copijs_fw-la of_o a_o few_o small_a band_n and_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o true_a report_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o persecute_a church_n of_o the_o albigense_n can_v set_v forth_o such_o a_o huge_a army_n 2._o the_o popish_a helvetian_o have_v not_o so_o many_o battle_n with_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v but_o one_o battle_n and_o a_o skirmish_n the_o popish_a sort_n have_v the_o better_a have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o high_a ground_n neither_o be_v it_o such_o a_o great_a victory_n for_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o ask_v peace_n and_o to_o compound_v the_o matter_n upon_o equal_a condition_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o miracle_n for_o charles_n the_o 5._o to_o prevail_v in_o that_o battle_n set_v upon_o duke_n frederick_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o some_o of_o his_o confederate_n have_v forsake_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n long_o enjoy_v that_o victory_n for_o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o by_o mauritius_n who_o aid_v he_o against_o duke_n fredrick_n chase_v out_o of_o germany_n for_o the_o wrong_n offer_v unto_o philip_n the_o landgrave_n and_o never_o after_o that_o return_v he_o into_o germany_n again_o 4._o of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n in_o france_n and_o low_a germany_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v henry_n the_o 4._o â—ow_o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n when_o he_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n be_v always_o superior_a in_o battle_n and_o how_o the_o war_n have_v prosper_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n in_o the_o low_a country_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a so_o that_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o good_a success_n if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o defend_v themselves_o this_o may_v plead_v for_o they_o that_o god_n have_v above_o these_o 30._o year_n uphold_v that_o small_a country_n miraculous_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o spain_n but_o they_o have_v diverse_a reason_n beside_o which_o may_v justify_v their_o war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 1._o the_o break_n of_o their_o privilege_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n 2._o the_o unreasonable_a exact_v of_o tribute_n upon_o thing_n which_o be_v sell_v spain_n 3._o the_o unjust_a execution_n of_o diverse_a both_o noble_a and_o other_o 4._o the_o set_n of_o garrison_n of_o stranger_n in_o their_o city_n 5._o the_o building_n of_o castle_n and_o sconce_n 6._o the_o constitute_v of_o judge_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o country_n 7._o the_o general_a restrain_v of_o their_o liberty_n polan_n p._n 1070._o 8._o beside_o the_o bring_n in_o among_o they_o of_o a_o strange_a religion_n 2._o now_o that_o outward_a prosperity_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o antiochus_n here_o who_o mighty_o prosper_v in_o his_o wicked_a attempt_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o also_o nebuchadnezzer_n prevail_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a temple_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v together_o against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n yet_o be_v twice_o overcome_v judg._n 20._o god_n then_o in_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n afflict_a and_o oppress_v do_v not_o thereby_o testify_v his_o favour_n towards_o their_o oppressor_n but_o do_v rather_o show_v his_o wrath_n against_o his_o own_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o antiochus_n prosper_v who_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o his_o scourge_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v till_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v god_n wrath_n kindle_v against_o his_o people_n and_o the_o same_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v antichrist_n to_o rage_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v here_o insert_v in_o the_o next_o
the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o carry_v into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n or_o shingar_fw-la 16._o qu._n of_o the_o god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o chaldee_n 17._o qu._n v._n 2._o what_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v what_o discommend_v in_o nabuchadnezzer_n in_o carry_v part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n 18._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o suffer_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o 19_o qu._n of_o ashpenaz_n the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n his_o name_n and_o office_n 20._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o to_o have_v be_v a_o eunuch_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n 21._o qu._n who_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o the_o prince_n 22._o qu._n why_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n be_v take_v captive_n 23._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o david_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o 2._o sam._n 16._o see_v lehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nabuchadnezzers_n hand_n 24._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o daniel_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o chalde_n language_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o hebrew_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o necessary_a institution_n of_o school_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n thereof_o 27._o qu._n why_o other_o name_n be_v give_v they_o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n both_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a 29._o qu._n v._n 8._o why_o daniel_n refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o abstinence_n 30._o qu._n the_o cause_n which_o move_v daniel_n to_o forbear_v the_o king_n meat_n 31._o qu._n v._n 8._o how_o daniel_n shall_v have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o king_n meat_n 32._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n ever_o after_o abstain_v from_o the_o king_n meat_n 32._o qu._n v._n 9_o what_o favour_v it_o be_v which_o daniel_n find_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n not_o obey_v his_o request_n 33._o qu._n of_o daniel_n request_n to_o the_o butler_n 34._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n tempt_v not_o god_n in_o set_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n 35._o qu._n why_o daniel_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o eat_v of_o pulse_n then_o of_o the_o king_n meat_n 36._o qu._n vers_fw-la 15._o whether_o the_o beauty_n and_o strength_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n feed_v on_o this_o course_n food_n be_v a_o natural_a work_n 37._o qu._n v._n 17._o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o daniel_n and_o the_o other_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a 38._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n learn_v the_o curious_a art_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 39_o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o art_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o heathen_a 40._o qu._n of_o the_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o daniel_n have_v understand_v of_o 41._o qu._n whether_o this_o gift_n of_o understand_v vision_n and_o dream_n be_v in_o daniel_n as_o a_o habit_n permanent_a and_o remain_v always_o in_o he_o 42._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o dream_n 43._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a dream_n 44._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n or_o certainty_n in_o dream_n 45._o qu._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o true_a dream_n 46._o qu._n how_o diabolical_a and_o divine_a dream_n may_v be_v discern_v 47._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n by_o vision_n and_o dream_n to_o instruct_v his_o servant_n 48._o qu._n why_o vision_n and_o dream_n be_v often_o show_v unto_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n 49._o qu._n why_o dream_n be_v not_o always_o clear_a and_o manifest_a but_o dark_o and_o obscure_o propound_v 50._o qu._n what_o dream_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o by_o who_o 51._o qu._n whether_o in_o divine_a dream_n there_o be_v a_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o same_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 52._o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n question_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n v._n 1._o how_o the_o second_o year_n be_v to_o be_v count_v wherein_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v this_o dream_n 2._o qu._n what_o nabuchadnezzer_n this_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o be_v so_o call_v 3._o qu._n v._n 1._o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dream_v dream_n 4._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o dream_n this_o be_v which_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v 5._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v this_o dream_n upon_o nabuchadnezzer_n 6._o qu._n v._n 1._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o his_o sleep_n be_v upon_o he_o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o the_o king_n send_v for_o 8._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o call_v and_o send_v for_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 9_o qu._n v._n 4._o of_o the_o aramite_n language_n whether_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o chalde_n 10._o qu._n why_o the_o chaldean_n speak_v in_o the_o aramite_n language_n 11._o qu._n v._n 8._o why_o the_o king_n say_v they_o will_v gain_v or_o redeem_v time_n 12._o qu._n v._n 10._o of_o the_o chaldean_n answer_n unto_o the_o king_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o imposture_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 14._o qu._n what_o the_o chaldean_n mean_v in_o these_o word_n except_o the_o god_n who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 15._o qu._n v._n 12._o of_o the_o king_n rash_a sentence_n in_o command_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v slay_v 16._o qu._n v._n 13._o whether_o the_o wise_a man_n indeed_o be_v slay_v 17._o qu._n what_o office_n arioâ—h_v have_v to_o who_o daniel_n make_v this_o motion_n v_o 14._o 18._o qu._n v._n 15._o how_o daniel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o king_n decree_n against_o the_o soothsaier_n 19_o qu._n v._n 19_o how_o this_o secret_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o night_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o daniel_n thanksgiving_n 21._o qu._n v._n 19_o how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 22._o qu._n vers_fw-la 21._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o season_n 23._o qu._n v._n 22._o what_o secret_a thing_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o discover_v 24._o qu._n v._n 22._o how_o light_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 18._o 11._o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n 25._o qu._n v._n 24._o whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o stay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n sentence_n upon_o the_o wise_a man_n 26._o qu._n v._n 25._o whether_o arioch_n lie_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n 27._o qu._n v._n 25._o why_o arioch_n name_v daniel_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captive_n rather_o then_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n 28._o qu._n v._n 26._o how_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o answer_v no_o question_n be_v demand_v 29._o qu._n v._n 27._o why_o daniel_n deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v expound_v this_o dream_n 30._o qu._n v._n 28._o whether_o god_n only_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v 31._o qu._n v._n 28._o what_o daniel_n mean_v by_o the_o latter_a day_n 32._o qu._n v._n 29._o whether_o nebuchadnezer_n thought_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o dream_n 33._o qu._n v._n 29._o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o impart_v unto_o nebuchadnezer_n this_o dream_n 34._o qu._n v._n 30._o this_o secret_a be_v not_o show_v i_o for_o my_o wisdom_n whether_o daniel_n by_o any_o natural_a wisdom_n can_v have_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o dream_n 35._o qu._n v._n 30._o why_o nebuchadnezer_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o dream_n which_o he_o see_v 36._o qu._n v._n 30._o of_o the_o two_o end_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o the_o king_n his_o dream_n 37._o qu._n v._n 31._o of_o the_o vision_n which_o the_o king_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n the_o manner_n &_o part_n thereof_o 38._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o which_o kind_n this_o image_n be_v 39_o qu._n what_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o vision_n 40._o qu._n v._n 8._o why_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n 41._o qu._n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n 42._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n dominion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n 43._o qu._n v._n 39_o of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n describe_v by_o
pray_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o public_a danger_n 17._o qu._n of_o daniel_n adversary_n practice_v and_o accusation_n against_o he_o 18._o qu._n how_o the_o king_n labour_v to_o deliver_v daniel_n till_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o 19_o qu._n whether_o darius_n may_v not_o have_v break_v this_o decree_n 20._o qu._n whether_o darius_n prayer_n for_o daniel_n be_v of_o faith_n 21._o qu._n v._n 17._o why_o the_o king_n seal_v the_o stone_n with_o his_o seal_n 22._o qu._n whether_o darius_n be_v true_o convert_v confess_v daniel_n god_n to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 23._o qu._n of_o daniel_n deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 24._o qu._n of_o daniel_n salutation_n to_o the_o king_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o 25._o qu._n of_o daniel_n manner_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a &_o extraordinary_a 26._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o send_v his_o child_n temporal_a deliverance_n 27._o qu._n of_o darius_n joy_n v_o 23._o than_o be_v the_o king_n exceed_v glad_a 28._o qu._n whether_o the_o king_n do_v just_o in_o cause_v daniel_n accuser_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n 29._o qu._n of_o king_n darius_n decree_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o daniel_n god_n the_o order_n and_o part_n thereof_o 30._o qu._n of_o daniel_n prosperous_a estate_n under_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n 31._o qu._n whether_o this_o miracle_n of_o daniel_n deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n be_v show_v at_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n or_o in_o media_n question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o daniel_n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o these_o vision_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o vision_n which_o follow_v in_o general_n 3._o qu._n of_o vision_n in_o general_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o vision_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n 5._o qu._n why_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v again_o reveal_v unto_o daniel_n be_v show_v before_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n c._n 2._o 6._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o vision_n this_o be_v which_o daniel_n here_o have_v and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v 7._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n which_o strive_v together_o upon_o the_o sea_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o these_o beast_n in_o general_n 9_o qu._n why_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v liken_v unto_o beast_n 10._o qu._n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o that_o of_o the_o image_n show_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n c._n 2._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o beast_n represent_v the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n 12._o qu._n where_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n here_o describe_v must_v take_v beginning_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o bear_n 14._o qu._n why_o the_o bear_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o rib_n in_o his_o mouth_n what_o they_o signify_v 16._o qu._n who_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o devour_v etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o 17._o qu._n of_o the_o persian_a king_n with_o who_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n begin_v and_o end_v 18._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o beast_n call_v a_o leopard_n the_o description_n of_o the_o three_o monarchy_n 19_o qu._n why_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v no_o name_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n in_o general_n 21._o qu._n whether_o the_o roman_a or_o turkish_a empire_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o four_o beast_n 22._o qu._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o seleucus_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v this_o four_o beast_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o iron_n tooth_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o general_a description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 24._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o the_o foot_n 25._o qu._n wherein_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v unlike_o the_o rest_n v_o 7._o 26._o qu._n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o v_o 7._o 27._o qu._n who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n ver_fw-la 8._o 28._o qu._n who_o these_o three_o king_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o three_o horn_n pluck_v away_o 29._o qu._n of_o other_o property_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n 30._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o god_n judgement_n express_v v_o 9_o to_o v_o 15._o 31._o qu._n whether_o the_o final_a judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o describe_v 32._o qu._n v._n 9_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o how_o 33._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v see_v of_o daniel_n which_o be_v invisible_a 34._o qu._n how_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v see_v god_n be_v judge_v from_o everlasting_a 35._o qu._n what_o the_o fire_n signify_v which_o issue_v from_o the_o throne_n 36._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n that_o minister_v unto_o god_n thousand_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10._o 37._o qu._n what_o book_n these_o be_v which_o be_v open_v v_o 10._o 38._o qu._n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 39_o qu._n why_o tâ—e_v other_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o and_o how_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v 40._o qu._n v._n 13._o why_o it_o be_v say_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 41._o qu._n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o when_o 42._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macchabee_n 43._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n 44._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o earth_n against_o the_o chiliastes_n 45._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n beyond_o other_o kingdom_n 46._o qu._n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a see_v it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o 47._o qu._n v._n 17._o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 48._o qu._n who_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n 49._o qu._n why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a saint_n v_o 18._o 50._o qu._n v._n 20._o how_o the_o horn_n call_v before_o little_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o show_n great_a than_o the_o rest_n 51._o qu._n how_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o change_v law_n and_o time_n 52._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o part_n of_o time_n v_o 25._o 53._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o half_a or_o divide_v of_o time_n v_o 25._o 54._o qu._n how_o this_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n v_o 27._o which_o be_v say_v v_o 14._o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n question_n upon_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n the_o difference_n between_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o former_a 2._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vision_n 3._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o vision_n this_o be_v 4._o qu._n how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o sushan_n ver_fw-la 2._o 5._o qu._n of_o the_o city_n sushan_n by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v and_o whence_o so_o name_v 6._o qu._n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n sushan_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o river_n vlai_n where_o daniel_n have_v this_o vision_n 8._o qu._n why_o daniel_n name_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n 9_o qu._n why_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ram_n v_o 3._o 10._o qu._n who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n whereof_o one_o be_v high_a than_o the_o other_o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o this_o ram_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o i_o consider_v v_o 5._o 13._o qu._n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o goat_n 14._o qu._n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a signify_v by_o the_o horn_n between_o the_o eye_n his_o birth_n education_n exploit_n death_n and_o end_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o victory_n of_o alexander_n against_o darius_n describe_v by_o the_o goat_n overcome_v the_o ram_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o break_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o come_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n 18._o qu._n when_o these_o four_o kingdom_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v 19_o qu._n who_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n v_o 9_o 20._o qu._n of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n signify_v by_o this_o little_a horn_n 21._o qu._n